as_o any_o other_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o this_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n admit_v to_o his_o trust_n he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o treble_a capacity_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o diocese_n second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n for_o every_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o a_o distinct_a society_n of_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o he_o enjoy_v such_o a_o supremacy_n that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v as_o little_a act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o they_o without_o he_o now_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n act_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o tyranny_n on_o the_o other_o for_o where_o a_o body_n of_o man_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n without_o some_o real_a authority_n above_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o power_n pure_o monarchical_a without_o any_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n may_v easy_o if_o it_o please_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o though_o tyranny_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n in_o civil_a government_n yet_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v far_o more_o indecent_a because_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o though_o the_o bishop_n ever_o associate_v the_o presbyter_n in_o authority_n with_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n require_v it_o though_o its_o early_a practice_n may_v prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n as_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a governor_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n matter_n be_v so_o effectual_o order_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a within_o their_o own_o precinct_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o 12._o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n excommunicate_a or_o any_o way_n unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o clergyman_n shall_v quit_v his_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o 16._o one_o in_o his_o clerical_a capacity_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o master_n of_o confusion_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o clergyman_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v absolve_v 32._o by_o another_o as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o no_o clergyman_n of_o what_o order_n 33._o soever_o not_o a_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o relieve_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n no_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o 35._o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n there_o be_v no_o flight_n or_o appeal_n from_o one_o single_a bishop_n to_o another_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o council_n to_o debate_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o review_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o wrong_a judgement_n they_o may_v reverse_v it_o or_o if_o any_o harsh_a or_o too_o severe_a they_o may_v mitigate_v it_o here_o be_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o instance_n of_o its_o be_v violate_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o other_o strange_a enormity_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marâ—ian_n in_o 3._o which_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deposition_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a person_n legal_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o single_a authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o command_n that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a apostolical_a canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n 5._o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n no_o nor_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prevention_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n in_o canonical_a epistle_n such_o a_o artificial_a form_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o council_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o gratian_n distinct._n 73._o it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o perusal_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o confine_v every_o bishop_n power_n within_o his_o own_o circuit_n and_o every_o clergyman_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o discipline_n though_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o other_o church_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o point_n of_o government_n no_o travel_v among_o they_o without_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n 26._o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o any_o foreign_a 31._o church_n he_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o african_a church_n but_o last_o beside_o this_o form_n of_o provincial_a government_n in_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n be_v unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o government_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o who_o concord_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o keep_v up_o by_o communication_n of_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a correspondence_n but_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o every_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o bishop_n neglect_v it_o he_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n cast_v by_o all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o device_n every_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o whoever_o be_v take_v in_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o right_a from_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stand_v excommunicate_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o security_n and_o expedition_n by_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o correspondence_n in_o every_o province_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o metropolitan_o all_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o signify_v his_o election_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o correspond_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosutenus_fw-la in_o
be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n yet_o both_o inherit_v their_o own_o share_n in_o solidum_fw-la and_o so_o if_o two_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o same_o debt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v each_o man_n in_o partem_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v but_o half_a share_n but_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o solidum_fw-la either_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v all_o and_o this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n state_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o though_o many_o share_n the_o authority_n yet_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o own_o share_n within_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o see_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o redditurus_fw-la express_v it_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o care_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o account_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o singular_a notion_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o settle_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o clement_n institution_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n we_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o form_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o 14._o you_o to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o catholic_a episcapacy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o entire_a sense_n of_o all_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o suppose_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n so_o tertullian_n it_o praescrip_n be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o &_o great_a church_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o and_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o several_a apostolical_a 35._o church_n so_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n inhibit_v every_o single_a bishop_n even_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n neither_o be_v this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o every_o bishop_n any_o abatement_n of_o the_o just_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n metropolitan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n not_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o have_v the_o superior_a power_n over_o every_o single_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n consider_v their_o number_n be_v as_o often_o censure_v and_o depose_v as_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n cyprian_n so_o earnest_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la because_o though_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n yet_o as_o a_o single_a bishop_n he_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o punish_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o order_n and_o rectify_v any_o thing_n within_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exert_v only_o in_o synodical_a convention_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o presidency_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n without_o who_o concurrence_n have_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n his_o least_o punishment_n have_v be_v certain_a deposition_n this_o be_v the_o real_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o power_n over_o their_o colleague_n or_o brother-bishop_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n till_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n neither_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v it_o as_o metropolitan_o but_o as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a branch_n of_o the_o usurpation_n but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a against_o any_o one_o thing_n then_o that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o another_o now_o this_o principle_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o every_o bishop_n the_o next_o that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o be_v that_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o almost_o all_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o these_o degree_n first_o they_o be_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o upon_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v grant_v and_o then_o have_v undergon_v the_o penance_n impose_v they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o full-communion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o solemn_a severity_n of_o discipline_n some_o of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n have_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o entire_a absolution_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o entire_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n that_o afterward_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v dare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o these_o presbyter_n have_v so_o illegal_o restore_v those_o enormous_a offender_n they_o prevail_v by_o their_o importunity_n upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o intercede_v for_o their_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o admit_v sinner_n more_o easy_o to_o repentance_n 6._o upon_o their_o request_n because_o they_o have_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o suffering_n compensated_a for_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o other_o have_v give_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o instead_o of_o intercede_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o penance_n these_o well_o mean_v man_n move_v st._n cyprian_n for_o their_o complete_a absolution_n without_o it_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o devotion_n reservetur_fw-la keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o â—areful_a of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o discipline_n totum_fw-la discipline_n epist._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o excuse_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v mere_o overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_a than_o only_a to_o intercede_v with_o he_o in_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o grant_v absolution_n whereas_o the_o presbyter_n have_v subvert_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presume_v upon_o it_o without_o he_o these_o slight_v that_o dignity_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o martyr_n tradant_fw-la he_o sublato_fw-la honore_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la beati_fw-la martyr_n cum_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la servant_n contemptâ_fw-la domini_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o observatione_fw-la quam_fw-la iidem_fw-la martyr_n &_o confessores_fw-la tenendam_fw-la mandant_fw-la ante_fw-la extinctum_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metum_fw-la ante_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pene_fw-la martyrun_n excessum_fw-la communicent_fw-la cum_fw-la lapsiis_fw-la &_o offerant_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la tradant_fw-la &_o confessor_n care_v full_o observe_v &_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o those_o good_a man_n require_v to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o before_o our_o return_n before_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o communicate_v with_o and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o apostate_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o so_o candid_o excuse_v the_o martyr_n he_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a warmth_n and_o vehemence_n of_o expression_n what_o punishment_n vendicent_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la periculum_fw-la non_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la domini_fw-la
judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptupraepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n when_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n forget_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o themselves_o neither_o regard_v the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v what_o be_v never_o do_v under_o our_o predecessor_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o severe_a word_n and_o the_o crime_n it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o horrid_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v till_o then_o without_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o further_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o warn_v they_o against_o the_o disorderly_a act_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o in_o his_o 17._o epist._n 17._o next_o letter_n consider_v the_o sickly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o hiscommission_n for_o the_o deacon_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v be_v valid_a pure_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deputation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o theauthority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v warrant_v but_o it_o happen_v that_o about_o this_o time_n celerinus_n a_o confessor_n at_o rome_n write_v to_o lucianus_n a_o confessor_n at_o carthage_n to_o grantabsolution_n to_o some_o woman_n that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o have_v make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o by_o their_o eminent_a hospitality_n to_o the_o confessor_n upon_o this_o lucianus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 22._o epist._n 22._o with_o great_a heat_n and_o rashness_n grant_v their_o peremptory_a absolution_n and_o signify_v their_o resolution_n to_o st._n cyprian_n with_o a_o threaten_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o such_o a_o wild_a abuse_n be_v the_o customary_a privilege_n of_o mere_a intercession_n grow_v that_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o supersede_n and_o over-rule_v all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n upon_o this_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o peremptory_a epistle_n to_o his_o clergy_n command_v obedience_n to_o his_o former_a order_n 26._o epist._n 26._o to_o restore_v no_o man_n to_o the_o church_n till_o it_o first_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o it_o instâ—tur_fw-la interim_n epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o licentious_a practice_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o represent_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o do_v but_o expose_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o hatred_n etc._n quae_fw-la res_fw-la majorem_fw-la nobis_fw-la conflat_fw-la invidiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la causas_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o excutere_fw-la caeperimus_fw-la videamur_fw-la multis_fw-la negare_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la jactant_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la &_o confessoribus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la denique_fw-la huius_fw-la seditionis_fw-la origo_fw-la jam_fw-la cepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n that_o when_o they_o will_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n into_o every_o man_n case_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o favour_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o sedition_n in_o his_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o in_o a_o eloquent_a epistle_n 30._o epist._n 30._o write_v by_o novatian_n himself_o as_o st._n cyprian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o declare_v themselves_o peremptory_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o confessor_n then_o 31._o epist._n 28._o 31._o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la themselves_o that_o have_v receive_v absolution_n without_o his_o authority_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n constituta_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiaeratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perâ—eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la quosdam_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la literas_fw-la facerent_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la sit_fw-la constituta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n run_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o some_o i._n e._n lucianus_n &_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v write_v to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v give_v letter_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n novatus_n the_o first_o contriver_n of_o theschism_n see_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n thus_o universal_o run_v down_o sets_z faelicissimus_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o his_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o sink_a cause_n though_o baronius_n be_v here_o so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o make_v 32._o an._n 254._o n._n 32._o faelicissimus_fw-la the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o st._n cyprian_n have_v so_o express_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o donatus_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o quarrel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o design_n to_o escape_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o raise_v tumult_n st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o very_a severe_a character_n of_o his_o wicked_a temper_n of_o mind_n thus_o tell_v the_o story_n plain_o this_o be_v the_o novatus_n that_o first_o sow_v the_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la novatus_n 53._o epist._n 53._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la primum_fw-la discordiae_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la incendium_fw-la seminavit_fw-la qui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la istic_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la segregavit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la persecutione_n ad_fw-la evertendas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la persecutionostris_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faelicissimum_fw-la satellitem_fw-la suum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la nec_fw-la permittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la suâ_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n constituit_fw-la seed_n of_o schism_n and_o discord_n among_o we_o that_o separate_v the_o brethren_n from_o their_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o persecution_n become_v another_o persecution_n himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v faelicissimus_fw-la the_o hector_n his_o deacon_n without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o permission_n by_o faction_n and_o ambition_n and_o after_o this_o account_n of_o the_o author_n he_o let_v we_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o scandalous_a enormity_n commit_v by_o he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o this_o sententiam_fw-la uterus_fw-la uxoris_fw-la calce_fw-la percussus_fw-la &_o abortione_fw-la properante_fw-la in_o paricidium_fw-la partus_fw-la expressus_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la criminum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la timebat_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr presbyterio_n excitaritantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la tenebat_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imminebat_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dies_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la persecutio_fw-la antè_fw-la venisset_fw-la quam_fw-la iste_fw-la voto_fw-la quodam_fw-la evadendae_fw-la &_o lucrandae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la excipiens_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o miscuit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ejici_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o excludi_fw-la habebat_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la voluntariâ_fw-la discessione_n praecederet_fw-la quasi_fw-la evasisse_fw-la sit_fw-la paenam_fw-la praevenisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la persecution_n he_o have_v so_o wound_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o kick_n
privilege_n all_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o profession_n to_o settle_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n can_v challenge_v they_o by_o its_o original_a charter_n so_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o atheistical_a abuse_v put_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n from_o our_o saviour_n only_o over_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o so_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o over_o sovereign_n double_v the_o blasphemy_n by_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n to_o that_o of_o impiety_n and_o utter_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o how_o many_o mark_v soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o alone_a be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o every_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o disclaim_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o open_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n it_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o follow_v mahomet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o effectual_o unchurch_n a_o church_n as_o its_o claim_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o itself_o especial_o over_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v will_v light_v very_o severe_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o they_o have_v own_a whenever_o they_o dare_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n whenever_o they_o can_v and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o condemn_v it_o which_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v the_o great_a unkindness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v prove_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v our_o saviour_n a_o false_a christ_n by_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n make_v mahomet_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o promote_v his_o religion_n over_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n quod_fw-la armorum_fw-la 14._o potentia_fw-la tot_fw-la provincias_fw-la nullo_n fermè_fw-la negotio_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la posteros_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sectae_fw-la homines_fw-la subjugasset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v apply_v this_o censure_n near_a home_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o rebellious_a pope_n in_o their_o violence_n and_o outrage_n that_o they_o act_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o himself_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o performance_n neither_o will_v this_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o every_o church_n that_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o be_v still_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o same_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o mahumetism_n put_v a_o scymeter_n into_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o pretend_a conduct_n wage_n war_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o their_o master_n or_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n aś_n much_o guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o enmity_n out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o who_o shall_v carry_v the_o prize_n yet_o they_o both_o full_o agree_v in_o this_o fundamental_a antichristian_a principle_n but_o this_o charge_n will_v come_v home_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a we_o must_v take_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o along_o with_o we_o no_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o state_n §._o iii_o but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o church_n matter_n suppose_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o its_o original_a constitution_n that_o the_o church_n subsist_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a power_n than_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n be_v entire_o settle_v in_o it_o so_o do_v the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o its_o government_n be_v as_o entire_o fix_v within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o christianity_n by_o its_o come_n into_o the_o world_n ought_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o abate_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o state_n so_o neither_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n ought_v they_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o enjoy_v by_o divine_a commission_n before_o they_o come_v into_o it_o for_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o our_o soviour_n own_o institution_n so_o that_o as_o our_o first_o point_n be_v that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a supremacy_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n our_o second_o be_v that_o this_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a supremacy_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o degrade_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o prince_n nor_o direct_o give_v by_o any_o man_n though_o it_o be_v so_o by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o all_o that_o disow_v a_o inherent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o commission_n but_o only_a mr._n hobbs_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n his_o own_o priest_n make_v he_o his_o own_o god_n too_o now_o these_o two_o principle_n lay_v together_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o now_o if_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o christianity_n itself_o be_v but_o calm_o attend_v to_o they_o will_v perfect_o silence_v all_o the_o clamour_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v cease_v their_o noise_n that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n a_o bishop_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n
whole_a empire_n be_v big_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n and_o once_o more_o to_o quell_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o shism_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v design_v this_o great_a and_o pious_a work_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o a_o worse_a flame_n break_v out_o at_o alexdria_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n that_o have_v already_o engage_v not_o only_o all_o egypt_n but_o be_v blow_v over_o into_o asia_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o dangerous_a schism_n for_o so_o at_o first_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o only_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n he_o summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o among_o the_o other_o famous_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o caecilian_n be_v summon_v but_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o parson_n donati_n as_o suppose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o after_o this_o council_n we_o hear_v little_a or_o no_o thing_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n himself_o and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o quench_v that_o more_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o how_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o he_o root_v up_o the_o heresy_n itself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abet_v with_o the_o imperial_a power_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o though_o after_o the_o heresy_n itself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o council_n the_o heretic_n or_o rather_o their_o friend_n create_v he_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o it_o by_o oblique_a art_n and_o for_o other_o end_n yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o dare_v never_o own_o the_o heresy_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o time_n but_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o now_o here_o i_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o the_o story_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o this_o emperor_n history_n but_o their_o progress_n in_o schism_n after_o his_o indulgence_n be_v such_o a_o natural_a representation_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o peevishness_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o represent_v their_o whola_fw-la story_n at_o one_o view_n especial_o because_o it_o suit_v a_o parallel_n case_n that_o lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n so_o exact_o that_o two_o indenture_n can_v be_v more_o like_a than_o these_o two_o schism_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v all_o schism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o be_v raise_v about_o different_a matter_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n of_o sedition_n till_o from_o mere_a peevishness_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o end_n in_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o natural_a method_n of_o ill-nature_n and_o passion_n if_o but_o suffer_v to_o pursue_v the_o bent_n of_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o schismatic_n howsoever_o distant_a in_o time_n place_n or_o interest_n follow_v one_o another_o so_o accurate_o in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n when_o they_o be_v all_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v for_o colt_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o never_o bring_v under_o the_o whip_n and_o bridle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o the_o ill-natured_a passion_n of_o mankind_n for_o without_o that_o man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o beast_n especial_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o rabble_n that_o be_v ever_o draw_v in_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o these_o religious_a tumult_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a than_o other_o sedition_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wild_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v heighten_v and_o inflame_v their_o natural_a salvageness_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o principle_n of_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v with_o what_o these_o wild_a schismatic_n act_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o action_n of_o both_o suit_v so_o exact_o to_o each_o other_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v more_o like_o themselves_o the_o twin_n that_o be_v so_o like_a that_o their_o own_o mother_n can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o be_v not_o more_o so_o than_o these_o two_o schism_n though_o bear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n §._o iv._o the_o donatist_n then_o have_v by_o the_o emperor_n force_a indulgence_n and_o the_o diversion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o arian_n gain_v so_o much_o ease_v and_o quiet_a as_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o schism_n at_o home_n but_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o foreign_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 331_o donatus_n surname_v the_o great_a succeed_v chaplain_n majorinus_n a_o man_n of_o incredible_a pride_n and_o insolence_n that_o pretend_v to_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v cant_n can_v lie_v can_v blaspheme_n shift_v his_o face_n and_o pretence_n with_o all_o turn_v of_o affair_n when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o any_o straight_a threaten_v it_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o party_n but_o when_o his_o party_n be_v low_a can_v write_v plea_n for_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o meekness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v his_o new_a light_n and_o discovery_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o brightness_n and_o show_v he_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o serve_v his_o will_n in_o that_o generation_n but_o above_o all_o he_o have_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o aâ—l_a superiors_n and_o governor_n but_o most_o particular_o he_o set_v himself_o so_o accurse_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o pride_n to_o all_o that_o be_v above_o he_o to_o revile_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n itself_o and_o to_o say_v all_o the_o ill_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o man_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_a i._o o._n of_o that_o rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a age._n under_o he_o be_v spawn_v the_o câ—rcumcellians_n a_o sort_n of_o leveller_n or_o army_n saint_n who_o he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o his_o own_o lifeguard_n but_o a_o army_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n in_o great_a body_n and_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o government_n by_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v set_v apprentice_n free_a from_o their_o master_n and_o debtor_n from_o their_o creditor_n if_o they_o will_v but_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o force_v poor_a man_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bond_n and_o indenture_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v a_o very_a pray_v people_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o direction_n in_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o these_o desperate_a principle_n and_o manage_v by_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o donatus_n proceed_v to_o the_o height_n both_o of_o folly_n and_o outrage_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o bloód_fw-la and_o zeal_n they_o fear_v no_o danger_n out_o of_o ambition_n of_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wild_o transport_v as_o to_o hang_v drown_v and_o stab_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o year_n they_o harass_v africa_n with_o their_o insolence_n and_o cruelty_n and_o make_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n more_o savage_a than_o the_o desert_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o travel_v abroad_o about_o his_o business_n with_o any_o safety_n but_o all_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o these_o merciless_a robber_n till_o at_o length_n after_o unspeakable_a patience_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n of_o their_o deplorable_a condition_n he_o send_v two_o commissioner_n paulus_n and_o macarius_n with_o a_o show_n of_o divide_v the_o emperor_n bounty_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o soften_v they_o from_o that_o fierceness_n that_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o this_o wild_a schism_n to_o some_o
take_v into_o protection_n by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v endear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a care_n and_o kindness_n when_o you_o discern_v its_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o first_o constitution_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o its_o suffer_v and_o now_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o happiness_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n than_o they_o comprise_v in_o a_o collect_n for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o outrage_n of_o persecution_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n a_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a councillor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o royal_a heart_n can_v desire_v that_o your_o empire_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o that_o the_o lineal_a and_o legal_a succession_n of_o your_o royal_a family_n may_v inherit_v your_o imperial_a throne_n through_o all_o succeed_v age_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n s._n p._n the_o content_n §_o i._o the_o introduction_n represent_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o writer_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o superior_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o determine_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 1._o §_o ii_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n our_o saviour_n disclaim_v all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o all_o exemption_n from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o grant_n from_o he_o be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o turn_v mahometan_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 10_o §_o iii_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v authoritative_a pag._n 34._o §_o iu._n no_o church-power_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n prince_n neither_o gain_v nor_o loose_v any_o power_n by_o their_o christianity_n mr._n hobbs_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o power_n over_o it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n pag._n 56._o §_o v._o the_o danger_n of_o a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o power_n whole_o avoid_v by_o the_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n explain_v pag._n 65._o §_o vi_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n secure_v and_o improve_v by_o divers_a particular_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n the_o folly_n of_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o law_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o govern_v by_o law_n demonstrate_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 77._o §_o vii_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n prove_v much_o wise_a and_o much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o resistance_n or_o rebellion_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o barclay_n concession_n of_o its_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n show_v to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o government_n in_o all_o case_n pag._n 109._o §_o viii_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o he_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o haughty_a and_o insolent_a use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o law_n but_o in_o its_o authority_n to_o act_n law_n pag._n 126._o §_o ix_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n no_o canon_n against_o rebellion_n because_o it_o be_v then_o never_o commit_v the_o church_n careful_a to_o secure_v all_o man_n civil_a right_n canon_n to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a submission_n teach_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o policarp_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 140._o §_o x._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n minutius_n foelix_n st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o religion_n to_o return_v home_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o government_n to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v because_o they_o want_v strength_n be_v to_o call_v they_o knave_n and_o villain_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o independent_n in_o justify_v their_o treason_n by_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n this_o do_v by_o john_n goodwin_n and_o j._n o._n pag._n 153._o §_o xi_o the_o strictness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o height_n all_o this_o interval_n notwithstanding_o their_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n pag._n 169._o §_o xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n collect_v into_o one_o view_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n câ—prian_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n growth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n pag._n 198._o §_o xiii_o his_o second_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 227._o §_o fourteen_o mr._n thorndike'_v notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o way_n of_o external_n polity_n vindicate_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o doctor_n treatise_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confute_v pag._n 236._o part._n ii_o §_o i._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n pag._n 265._o §_o ii_o a_o chasm_n discover_v in_o optatus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n against_o the_o schismatic_n their_o illegal_a appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o forgery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la against_o foelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n discover_v constantine_n sentence_n against_o they_o at_o milan_n without_o accept_v their_o appeal_n pag._n 285._o §_o iii_o constantine_n proceed_n against_o they_o but_o force_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o war_n with_o licinius_n their_o insolence_n upon_o it_o their_o case_n parallel_n with_o our_o present_a schismatic_n pag._n 300._o §_o iv._o a_o character_n of_o donatus_n the_o great_a and_o his_o circumcellian_n their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n their_o flattery_n of_o julian_n pag._n 307._o §_o v._o their_o division_n and_o subdivision_n among_o themselves_o their_o outrage_n and_o side_v with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n their_o disingenuity_n public_o expose_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n the_o imperial_a law_n against_o they_o and_o their_o great_a efficacy_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n again_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n pag._n 316._o §_o vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o marcellinus_n the_o donatists_n design_n in_o procure_v his_o murder_n the_o faction_n forever_o break_v by_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o under_o honorius_n p._n 333._o §_o vii_o the_o history_n of_o arianism_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o petavius_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresy_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n no_o arian_n p._n 348._o §_o viii_o after_o the_o council_n
only_a arius_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n stand_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n all_o the_o follow_a trouble_n proceed_v from_o the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n eusebius_n his_o plot_n against_o athanasius_n by_o ischyras_n and_o the_o meletian_a evidence_n the_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n pag._n 370._o §_o ix_o by_o what_o stratagem_n the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n be_v procure_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n constantine_n innocence_n clear_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n pag._n 390._o §_o x._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o controversy_n under_o constantius_n not_o manage_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n but_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o eusebian_n pag._n 409._o §_o xi_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o crafty_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n discover_v his_o absolution_n at_o rome_n pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n and_o eusebius_n his_o death_n pag._n 421._o §_o xii_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o eusebian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o philippopolis_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o divide_v the_o council_n pag._n 441._o §_o xiii_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o council_n athanasius_n his_o triumphant_a restitution_n by_o what_o calumny_n his_o second_o banishment_n be_v procure_v the_o wild_a proceed_n of_o constantius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n pag._n 451._o §_o fourteen_o the_o banishment_n of_o liberius_n and_o hosius_n the_o black_a character_n of_o the_o ring-leading_a eusebian_n particular_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 465._o §_o xv._n the_o photinian_a heresy_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n against_o it_o it_o be_v right_a time_n state_v against_o petavius_n make_a up_o of_o eusebian_n of_o the_o forge_a creed_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n vindicate_v from_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n the_o ground_n of_o st._n hilary_n mistake_n about_o it_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a pope_n liberius_n vindicate_v from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o disingenuity_n pag._n 476._o §_o xvi_o of_o the_o anomaean_o a_o character_n of_o aëtius_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o reconcile_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la of_o valens_n and_o his_o conventicle_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n put_v upon_o the_o council_n pag._n 502._o §_o xvii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o the_o acacian_o the_o emperor_n overreached_a by_o the_o acacian_o of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o eusebian_n of_o the_o acacian_a council_n at_o antioch_n of_o the_o fanatic_a sect_n of_o the_o massalian_o and_o eustathian_o pag._n 519._o §_o xviii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n own_a though_o oppress_v it_o by_o constantius_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n all_o council_n before_o free_a all_o after_o force_v his_o ill_a act_n excuse_v as_o proceed_v from_o mistake_v not_o malice_n his_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reign_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n compare_v of_o the_o signal_n loyalty_n and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o athanasius_n pag._n 533._o §_o xix_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n his_o great_a zeal_n for_o paganism_n his_o design_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o church_n not_o only_o preserve_v but_o settle_v by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o its_o settlement_n the_o apostate_n fury_n against_o athanasius_n for_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o persecution_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o it_o pag._n 562._o §_o xx._n the_o gross_a impertinency_n of_o allege_v their_o example_n to_o warrant_v resistance_n suppose_v its_o truth_n it_o be_v horrible_a falsehood_n prove_v from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o imperial_a beard_n clear_v of_o all_o blame_n pag._n 578._o errata_fw-la page_n 33._o line_n 9_o for_o a_o read_v any_o p._n 42._o l._n 17._o for_o a_o r._n no._n p._n 80._o l._n 17._o for_o effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 84._o l._n 22._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 97._o l._n 2._o for_o domini_fw-la r._n dominii_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 9_o for_o imminent_a r._n eminent_a ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o aught_o r._n ought_v not_o p._n 157._o l._n 4._o for_o castrian_n r._n cassian_n p._n 163._o l._n 22._o before_o sufficient_a strength_n insert_v want_n of_o p._n 190._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n as_o p._n 241._o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 254._o l._n 13._o for_o college_n r._n college_n p._n 262._o l._n 25._o for_o verity_n r._n unity_n p._n 272._o l._n 29._o after_o sacrifice_n insert_v to_o p._n 277._o l._n 19_o after_o they_o insert_v be_v p._n 294._o l._n 28._o for_o faction_n r._n fiction_n p._n 306_o l._n 2._o for_o whola_fw-la r._n whole_a p._n 369._o l._n ult_n r._n sanction_n p._n 392._o l._n 27._o for_o the_o desire_v r._n desire_v the._n p._n 410._o l._n ult_n for_o intrigue_n r._n interregnum_fw-la p._n 470._o l._n 18._o for_o ill-bred_a r._n ill_a breed_n p._n 491._o l._n 13._o for_o in_o r._n as_o p._n 494._o l._n 23._o for_o ferced_a r._n force_v p._n 529._o l._n 24._o for_o photian_n r._n photinians_n p._n 533._o l._n 7._o for_o our_o r._n once_o p._n 537._o l._n 13._o for_o lie_a r._n fly_v p._n 588._o l._n 4._o insert_v though_o before_o they_o have_v part_n i._n sect_n i._o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n under_o which_o all_o christendom_n have_v groan_v for_o many_o age_n infinite_a be_v the_o dispute_v and_o controversy_n that_o be_v immediate_o every_o where_o raise_v about_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n some_o ouâ—_n of_o a_o over-vehement_a loathe_n of_o their_o late_a bondage_n be_v outrageous_a for_o its_o utter_a abolition_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o folly_n too_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v what_o himself_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o any_o misdemeanour_n therein_o other_o be_v as_o fierce_a to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n though_o immediate_o commission_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o all_o age_n strip_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o government_n of_o religion_n vest_v only_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n other_o again_o be_v neither_o for_o its_o utter_a extirpation_n nor_o confine_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o for_o divide_v it_o into_o its_o several_a province_n assign_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o religion_n be_v institute_v chief_o for_o these_o two_o great_a end_n viz._n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a quiet_a of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o who_o proper_a duty_n trust_v and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o settlement_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o religion_n have_v a_o prime_a and_o overrule_a influence_n upon_o that_o so_o as_o either_o to_o establish_v or_o disturb_v it_o by_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a management_n it_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encourage_v such_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n and_o to_o root_v out_o such_o false_a notion_n as_o incline_v or_o induce_v man_n to_o any_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a practice_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o mistake_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o if_o any_o such_o there_o have_v be_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o there_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bold_a libertine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v allow_v power_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o government_n against_o their_o error_n or_o folly_n by_o
the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o present_a law_n and_o penalty_n but_o then_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n its_o conduct_n and_o government_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o man_n to_o who_o its_o founder_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o establish_v be_v altogether_o different_a in_o its_o constitution_n from_o worldly_a empire_n see_v he_o appoint_v officer_n void_a of_o all_o secular_a power_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o see_v he_o have_v engage_v a_o peculiar_a providence_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v his_o institution_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v entire_o vest_v in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o manifest_a past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o government_n and_o christianity_n two_o distinct_a power_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o â—â—ch_a that_o they_o neither_o interfere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o way_n encroach_v upon_o each_o other_o authority_n a_o undertake_n that_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o general_o with_o that_o vehement_a bias_n and_o partiality_n either_o way_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o controversy_n not_o for_o truth_n but_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o manage_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o statesman_n and_o lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n each_o party_n have_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o assign_v the_o real_a bound_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o eager_o and_o universal_o advance_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o omnipotent_a sovereignty_n of_o which_o they_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o to_o raise_v it_o above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o make_v it_o superior_a to_o all_o their_o authority_n but_o swell_v it_o to_o that_o exorbitant_a greatness_n till_o they_o swallow_v up_o all_o empire_n into_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o learned_a that_o have_v general_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o these_o high_a and_o wild_a pretence_n have_v as_o general_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o as_o to_o take_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o only_o from_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o court_n but_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v consign_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o partial_a and_o in_o reality_n profane_a way_n of_o manage_v this_o great_a controversy_n they_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n of_o each_o province_n but_o both_o fight_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o way_n of_o wage_n war_n no_o other_o event_n of_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v then_o of_o that_o irreconcilable_a feud_n between_o hannibal_n and_o the_o great_a scipio_n that_o either_o rome_n or_o carthage_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o one_o entire_o subdue_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o some_o very_o few_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o somewhat_o more_o temper_n and_o moderation_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o bound_n to_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o scarce_o ever_o set_v and_o determine_v they_o with_o that_o justice_n and_o equality_n that_o the_o security_n both_o of_o government_n and_o religion_n require_v but_o apparent_o warp_v to_o their_o own_o side_n as_o they_o incline_v to_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a advantage_n that_o i_o can_v ensure_v to_o myself_o above_o those_o many_o so_o very_a much_o more_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o undertake_v it_o without_o be_v engage_v by_o any_o prejudice_n or_o bias_v by_o any_o interest_n or_o hire_v by_o any_o reward_n then_o pure_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o humane_a life_n can_v afford_v be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o with_o it_o a_o ordinary_a state_n of_o life_n with_o health_n be_v a_o present_a paradise_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n so_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o come_v behind_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n in_o freedom_n and_o integrity_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o alone_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o master_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o man_n will_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o abstract_n it_o from_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n that_o alone_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o look_v direct_o upon_o their_o object_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o labour_v to_o squint_a and_o pervert_v their_o own_o eyesight_n it_o be_v their_o own_o salt_n that_o they_o lose_v its_o natural_a representation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o dispute_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n because_o man_n in_o their_o inquiry_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o visible_a to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n as_o light_v itself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o be_v think_v more_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a than_o this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n balk_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o point_n too_o touchy_a to_o be_v handle_v especial_o because_o such_o great_a and_o powerful_a interest_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n and_o will_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o touch_v much_o less_o fetter_a and_o confine_v so_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o suppose_v difficult_a but_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v think_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o undertaker_n not_o to_o incur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o superior_n by_o his_o best_a and_o most_o honest_a performance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o man_n will_v but_o state_n the_o thing_n only_o as_o that_o state_n itself_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o controversy_n that_o can_v be_v more_o safe_a or_o more_o easy_a than_o its_o determination_n for_o thing_n be_v so_o wonderful_o order_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o determine_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o original_a settlement_n both_o party_n may_v have_v their_o own_o utmost_a demand_n and_o particular_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v demand_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a pretender_n either_o way_n especial_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o state_n without_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o assign_v a_o inherent_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o immediate_o derive_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o high_a claim_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n or_o without_o rank_a dishonesty_n challenge_v but_o then_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o full_a and_o unabated_a supremacy_n in_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v entire_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o special_a
grant_n and_o commission_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v as_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o any_o prince_n can_v care_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o authority_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o entire_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v subsist_v by_o no_o other_o charter_n and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a a_o supremacy_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o challenge_v for_o sovereign_a prince_n when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n to_o vest_n it_o in_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a profaneness_n in_o he_o to_o allow_v no_o authority_n for_o religion_n itself_o then_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o make_v law_n by_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v establish_v as_o mr._n hobbs_n contend_v only_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o be_o certain_a will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n that_o can_v claim_v any_o share_n or_o degree_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whencesoever_o derive_v be_v indispensible_o subject_v as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o settle_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o that_o in_o former_a treatise_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o settle_v unalienable_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n forever_o so_o that_o here_o i_o must_v suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v at_o present_a be_v that_o suppose_v its_o distinct_a and_o independent_a authority_n for_o grant_v to_o explain_v how_o it_o accommodate_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o come_v under_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o true_a allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n §._o ii_o and_o here_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n civil_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o antecedent_o to_o our_o saviour_n particular_a institution_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n open_o declare_v when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o his_o own_o new_a kingdom_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n in_o be_v that_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o stand_v be_v over_o he_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n much_o less_o abatement_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n any_o where_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o those_o sovereign_a power_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o himself_o converse_v upon_o earth_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v depute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o themselves_o or_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o positive_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o help_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o its_o first_o settlement_n and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a observation_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o never_o challenge_v any_o kind_n of_o civil_a authority_n to_o himself_o but_o seize_v all_o occasion_n to_o defy_v and_o disclaim_v it_o as_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o commission_n thus_o john_n 6._o 15._o when_o the_o people_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v that_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o himself_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v into_o a_o solitude_n to_o shift_v their_o importunity_n and_o luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o when_o one_o solicit_v he_o only_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n he_o perfect_o disavow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v solicitous_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o objection_n against_o he_o for_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v â—t_a according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o contention_n before_o heathen_n they_o refer_v all_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o a_o one_o this_o jew_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o give_v he_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o master_n and_o whoever_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v their_o society_n as_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n among_o themselves_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v undertake_v this_o office_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o imputation_n he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o unbecoming_a his_o own_o office_n and_o person_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n joh._n 8._o 3._o of_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v not_o legal_o condemn_v before_o they_o bring_v she_o before_o he_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o any_o such_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o his_o disclaim_v all_o earthly_a power_n be_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 36._o to_o who_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o to_o prevent_v his_o jealousy_n or_o mistake_n he_o both_o immediate_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n *_o and_o clear_o explain_v what_o 115._o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v his_o evident_a meaning_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o itâ—_n constitution_n that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o officer_n in_o it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o to_o dethrone_v and_o renounce_v his_o kingly_a power_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v
either_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o such_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o further_o declare_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o true_a goodness_n will_v voluntary_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v the_o evident_a meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contention_n i._n e._n person_n that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o force_n within_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o true_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o government_n so_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o take_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o not_o complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n can_v subsist_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o st._n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n he_o command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o method_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o design_n matth._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a method_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a work_n have_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o forcible_a defence_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o world_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o faction_n to_o enhance_v or_o abate_v its_o obligation_n but_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v here_o give_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n down_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o gratian_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1150_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o practise_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o speedy_o obtain_v any_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v determine_v from_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o of_o all_o man_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la 8._o verò_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la clericis_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la suâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la arma_fw-la arripere_fw-la valeant_fw-la facilè_fw-la probatur_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la electus_fw-la materialem_fw-la gladium_fw-la exerceret_fw-la ut_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o judaeorum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la defensaret_fw-la audivit_fw-la converte_fw-fr gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la à _fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la apertè_fw-la ei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hactenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la tuisque_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la inimicos_fw-la dei_fw-la licuit_fw-la gladio_fw-la corporali_fw-la persequi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la patientiae_fw-la gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_fw-la vaginam_fw-la converte_fw-fr &_o tamen_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la gladium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la mactatione_fw-la veteris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exerce_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la illum_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la legitima_fw-la potestate_fw-la utitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n gladium_fw-la portat_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la subdita_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la omnis_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la as_o for_o bishop_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n brandish_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o scabbard_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v thou_o and_o thy_o predecessor_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o sheathe_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a life_n for_o all_o beside_o he_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o legal_a power_n and_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o draw_v the_o sword_n without_o his_o authority_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a ancient_a council_n and_o pope_n which_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o recite_v because_o i_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v to_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v my_o design_n as_o i_o proceed_v to_o reap_v the_o whole_a field_n of_o church_n record_n and_o not_o glean_v as_o the_o common_a custom_n be_v its_o scatter_a fragment_n only_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n i_o have_v here_o drop_v in_o to_o let_v his_o modern_a follower_n that_o be_v one_o and_o all_o base_a flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n against_o all_o sovereign_a power_n see_v how_o enormous_o they_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o to_o return_v our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o precedent_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n destitute_a of_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n which_o pilate_n take_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o stoical_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o stoic_n pretend_v to_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o philosophy_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v but_o reflect_v it_o seem_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o philosophic_a dispute_n with_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n he_o let_v fall_v the_o question_n by_o not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o beside_o these_o evident_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n for_o disclaim_v all_o civil_a sovereignty_n there_o be_v one_o text_n that_o be_v usual_o by_o mistake_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o very_a different_a matter_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v matth._n 17._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v suppose_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a collector_n and_o that_o be_v own_v his_o subjection_n to_o their_o government_n but_o the_o didrachma_fw-la the_o money_n there_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tribute_n money_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_a publican_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o tax_n but_o temple-money_n pay_v to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o their_o collector_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n who_o as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n this_o tax_n of_o two_o drachm_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o pay_v towards_o the_o repair_n and_o annual_a expense_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o
of_o breach_n of_o honesty_n by_o make_v he_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o he_o have_v disclaim_v it_o so_o this_o evasion_n charge_v he_o with_o defect_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o argue_v caesar_n title_n of_o propriety_n from_o his_o inscription_n whereas_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o will_v not_o industrious_o pervert_v it_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o their_o king_n image_n so_o that_o the_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o they_o show_v he_o bear_v caesar_n picture_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n that_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v of_o tribute_n not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o master_n precept_n 7._o exhort_v and_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o because_o it_o be_v due_a this_o sense_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o nothing_o but_o malicious_a difingenuity_n can_v pervert_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o insult_v ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o own_o imperious_a gloss_n to_o avoid_v their_o force_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o proceed_v but_o at_o present_a to_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o blush_v not_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n civil_a dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n he_o have_v defeat_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o which_o word_n she_o glorify_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a despise_a maid_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v of_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o humble_a and_o grateful_a piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o infer_v that_o she_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o prospect_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o subvert_v and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o establish_a government_n in_o it_o and_o erect_v every_o where_o new_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n by_o his_o own_o prerogative_n it_o be_v so_o rude_a a_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o this_o particular_a passage_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n as_o argue_v a_o strange_a height_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o profaneness_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a from_o all_o the_o precede_a passage_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o saviour_n disclaimour_n of_o any_o pretence_n to_o any_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n his_o religion_n have_v stand_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o of_o mahomet_n that_o be_v at_o first_o plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v maintain_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a religion_n and_o therefore_o abet_v itself_o and_o its_o law_n by_o no_o other_o sanction_n then_o only_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o claim_v and_o exercise_v himself_o and_o no_o other_o he_o devolve_v upon_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o their_o power_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o himself_z whilst_o on_o earth_n challenge_v as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o profess_v nothing_o more_o frank_o than_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v vest_v with_o any_o power_n under_o our_o saviour_n as_o such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n antecedent_n to_o his_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o himself_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o as_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o temporal_a power_n because_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o will_v have_v none_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n what_o he_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o have_v communicate_v no_o other_o to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n than_o what_o himself_o claim_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o a_o future_a state_n but_o void_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n and_o coercion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crude_a expression_n not_o to_o call_v it_o profane_a because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a by_o customary_a mistake_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o christ._n they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v so_o under_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n for_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ever_o own_a himself_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n soever_o he_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o as_o such_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o or_o as_o the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n he_o strip_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o and_o advantage_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o must_v carry_v with_o we_o all_o along_o because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o his_o institution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v pure_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o maintain_v itself_o pure_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o assistance_n but_o against_o the_o utmost_a opposition_n of_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n under_o all_o disadvantage_n but_o only_o of_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a it_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n nay_o whilst_o it_o be_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n zeal_n and_o malice_n oppress_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o pure_a religion_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o have_v it_o any_o certain_a temporal_a advantage_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o such_o man_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o have_v become_v worldly_a policy_n and_o cease_v to_o have_v be_v religion_n that_o then_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o whole_a christianity_n lie_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n that_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a relate_v only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o church_n any_o where_o enjoy_v any_o other_o dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n it_o derive_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v endow_v they_o with_o what_o privilege_n themselves_o think_v convenient_a as_o they_o may_v any_o other_o order_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o power_n or_o
be_v inseparable_a from_o all_o sovereign_a power_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o supposition_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o king_n a_o priest_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o though_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n other_o cry_v out_o popery_n praemunires_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hard_a name_n they_o will_v soon_o let_v fall_v their_o outcry_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n exercise_v or_o witting_o challenge_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v have_v run_v upon_o it_o by_o mistake_n and_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o those_o two_o point_n lie_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a it_o plain_o subject_n the_o regal_a authority_n to_o its_o empire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foreign_a it_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n feudatory_a and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o a_o italian_a prince_n both_o which_o be_v such_o abuse_n of_o government_n as_o evident_o subvert_v it_o nay_o far_o as_o a_o foreign_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o english_a monarchy_n so_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o mere_o spiritual_a irreconcilable_a with_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n the_o reason_n and_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o state_n that_o easy_a but_o yet_o undiscovered_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o national_a churches_n all_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o authority_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v usurp_v against_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v object_v but_o its_o be_v foreign_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o king_n be_v own_o subject_n who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o or_o his_o subject_n prejudice_n and_o can_v as_o well_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disorder_n in_o the_o abusive_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v any_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n in_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o entrench_v upon_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n cavil_v that_o it_o only_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o disclaim_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o the_o other_o faction_n clamour_n that_o it_o first_o establish_v that_o upon_o the_o most_o last_a foundation_n of_o divine_a institution_n before_o it_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o its_o own_o power_n and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n then_o of_o entire_a submission_n to_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o that_o man_n must_v wilful_o dream_v that_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o or_o detractive_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o power_n there_o be_v be_v a_o assertion_n worth_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christianity_n itself_o that_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o entrust_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o no_o strong_a foundation_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o then_o as_o that_o can_v establish_v so_o it_o can_v abrogate_v its_o whole_a obligation_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o if_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o imposture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n found_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v mere_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o without_o any_o interposition_n of_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v and_o subsistence_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v with_o a_o bright_a evidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o be_v complicate_v with_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n so_o be_v they_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o no_o sovereign_a power_n ever_o challenge_v or_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n exercise_n as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o withhold_a the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n undertake_v at_o their_o admittance_n the_o power_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v consecrate_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n these_o be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o by_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n 42._o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choice_a method_n of_o demonstration_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o mere_a force_n of_o assertion_n thus_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o then_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n only_o by_o say_v so_o and_o that_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v they_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v they_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o act_v by_o commission_n without_o act_v by_o power_n whereas_o every_o commission_n as_o such_o be_v grant_v so_o much_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o several_a act_n of_o their_o office_n as_o he_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v every_o act_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o witty_a gentleman_n shall_v begin_v all_o this_o extravagant_a discourse_n against_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o with_o this_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o thickness_n of_o contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o no_o power_n at_o all_o why_o then_o if_o it_o be_v no_o power_n it_o be_v no_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o it_o be_v some_o power_n and_o then_o again_o a_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n i._n e._n a_o power_n warrant_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o power_n be_v plain_o to_o averâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o
lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o witty_a author_n folly_n and_o philosophy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o man_n else_o because_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o christian_a church_n nor_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n over_o nothing_o so_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_v against_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o what_o direct_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o must_v be_v part_v with_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n speak_v out_o more_o bold_o than_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n and_o all_o that_o will_v own_o â—_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v avoid_v the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o as_o foreman_n to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n act_v every_o act_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o by_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o a_o authoritative_a act._n first_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o require_v all_o man_n obedience_n to_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v affirm_v that_o exact_v obedience_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a either_o to_o reason_n with_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o his_o kidney_n or_o understanding_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o preacher_n be_v crier_n and_o crier_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v among_o the_o many_o bad_a quality_n in_o this_o author_n way_n of_o writing_n his_o contempt_n of_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o their_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o can_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o childish_a pretence_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o talk_v not_o as_o if_o he_o discourse_v to_o man_n but_o to_o magpie_n parrot_n and_o jackdaw_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o chatter_v his_o dictate_v by_o rote_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a grossness_n of_o confidence_n that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o publish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o world_n though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o this_o authority_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o none_o at_o all_o because_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o crier_n do_v when_o they_o make_v proclamation_n and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o public_a declaration_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n for_o the_o crier_n office_n it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o publication_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o world_n so_o severe_o stint_v to_o its_o original_a import_n however_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v have_v inform_v the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a passage_n itself_o because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v or_o cry_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o make_v a_o simple_a proclamation_n but_o require_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o most_o forcible_a obligation_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o such_o proclamation_n as_o that_o whatever_o the_o term_n proclaim_v may_v signify_v in_o its_o naked_a sense_n bring_v with_o it_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o government_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o he_o far_o affirm_v in_o proof_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o assign_v they_o the_o office_n of_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o do_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v some_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v that_o of_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o his_o purpose_n among_o boy_n as_o the_o other_o among_o men._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o logic_n in_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v so_o witty_a a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v the_o comparison_n be_v a_o witty_a slur_n upon_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a and_o contemptible_a a_o office_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v boy_n and_o child_n their_o element_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a hint_n though_o the_o next_o comparison_n be_v much_o more_o poignant_a that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v preach_v to_o fish_n i._n e._n to_o win_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v not_o apostle_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o men._n now_o though_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o trifle_a because_o he_o only_o presume_v what_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o his_o way_n of_o demonstration_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o usual_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o power_n of_o coercion_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v constitute_v they_o not_o his_o huntsman_n but_o his_o fisherman_n where_o i_o think_v it_o will_v require_v the_o acuteness_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n wit_n to_o make_v it_o out_o why_o there_o be_v less_o coercion_n in_o fish_v then_o in_o hunt_v especial_o in_o net-fishing_a which_o be_v their_o former_a trade_n to_o which_o he_o know_v our_o saviour_n there_o allude_v when_o this_o mighty_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v up_o i_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v above_o my_o reach_n but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o gentleman_n be_v grammatical_a demonstration_n from_o crier_n schoolmaster_n and_o fisher_n that_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o carry_v proper_a authority_n in_o it_o but_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o authority_n because_o enforce_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n know_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o power_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o philosopher_n will_v here_o make_v himself_o merry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v administer_v yet_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o authority_n he_o fair_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v they_o this_o sacrament_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a than_o this_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v and_o for_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o give_v a_o pertinent_a reason_n for_o so_o he_o be_v
force_v to_o do_v sometime_o mere_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o petulant_a design_n for_o see_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o man_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v be_v to_o declare_v their_o exclusion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o declare_v they_o cast_v out_o or_o retain_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n and_o so_o it_o do_v avoidable_a for_o they_o be_v receive_v upon_o certain_a condition_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o upon_o promise_n of_o perform_v those_o condition_n must_v have_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o performance_n and_o according_o either_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o will_v not_o one_o take_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n that_o shall_v rave_v and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o act_n whilst_o he_o be_v eager_o dispute_v against_o their_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n roving_n and_o how_o can_v he_o help_v it_o whilst_o he_o will_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o the_o leviathan_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o christian_a faith_n appear_v a_o forgery_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o contradiction_n so_o round_o as_o can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o any_o man_n head_n that_o have_v not_o square_v the_o circle_n and_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o topick_n there_o must_v and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o god_n both_o which_o he_o have_v confident_o undertake_v and_o in_o his_o opinion_n perform_v and_o i_o believe_v may_v soon_o do_v it_o then_o prove_v the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o after_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v in_o spite_n of_o himself_o grant_v all_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v demand_v his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o render_v it_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o he_o will_v place_v it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o be_v another_o question_n that_o suppose_v its_o be_v somewhere_o only_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o mr._n hobbs_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n shelter_n his_o profaneness_n under_o the_o then_o reign_v principle_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o wild_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o fit_a protection_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n for_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v make_v supreme_a judge_n in_o any_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o all_o cause_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v breach_n wide_a enough_o for_o the_o trojan_a horse_n to_o enter_v and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o both_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o madness_n and_o sedition_n for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o project_n conclude_v in_o this_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o be_v accountable_a for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o abolish_v all_o government_n and_o even_o break_v up_o family_n themselves_o but_o though_o it_o be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o subvert_v the_o government_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o invert_v it_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o government_n into_o the_o people_n set_v the_o foot_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n govern_v above_o the_o part_n govern_v and_o the_o result_n of_o it_o when_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v to_o set_v up_o one_o great_a and_o royal_a slave_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o whenever_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o ambitious_a man_n to_o challenge_v their_o original_a sovereignty_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o more_o haughty_a barbarity_n than_o they_o will_v any_o other_o ordinary_a person_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o native_a power_n and_o the_o wretch_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o sovereign_n face_n perhaps_o will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o indignity_n to_o a_o fellow-subject_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o common_a act_n of_o power_n and_o only_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o equal_a but_o to_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v true_o become_v one_o that_o understand_v the_o native_a greatness_n of_o his_o own_o birthright_n be_v by_o the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n a_o more_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o people_n create_v so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n of_o put_v the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o as_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o government_n at_o all_o but_o second_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v not_o content_a with_o settle_v this_o sacred_a power_n in_o the_o profane_a rabble_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o more_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o a_o power_n of_o no_o use_n and_o effect_n in_o itself_o because_o say_v he_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a penalty_n by_o which_o it_o abet_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n have_v nothing_o of_o damage_n or_o terror_n in_o it_o not_o of_o terror_n because_o of_o his_o unbelief_n nor_o of_o damage_n because_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v return_v thereby_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o which_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o struggle_v against_o common_a sense_n it_o force_v a_o man_n in_o every_o breath_n to_o choke_v himself_o with_o swallow_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o here_o by_o excommunication_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o so_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o humane_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o mr._n hobbs_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o if_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n which_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o can_v not_o suppose_v for_o the_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n proceed_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o have_v natural_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o if_o some_o man_n at_o present_a be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o some_o be_v to_o outbrave_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o overreach_v they_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o inflict_v they_o feel_v its_o smart_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o more_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a offender_n but_o when_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o put_v they_o into_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v never_o believe_v be_v not_o that_o a_o condition_n bad_a enough_o when_o by_o his_o belief_n he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o by_o his_o apostasy_n he_o be_v return_v back_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o state_n so_o small_a that_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o damage_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o no_o punishment_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n because_o apostate_n sin_v more_o or_o less_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o all_o sin_n whereas_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n through_o negligence_n â—â—r_a want_n
of_o enquiry_n which_o though_o a_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o act_v against_o knowledge_n but_o as_o for_o this_o case_n of_o apostate_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o who_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v excommunication_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n of_o terror_n if_o indeed_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o belief_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o cheat_n he_o have_v if_o it_o be_v all_o mr._n hobbs_n dispute_n be_v without_o bottom_n a_o man_n apostasy_n be_v no_o fence_n against_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o so_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n light_n with_o as_o much_o terror_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n upon_o such_o offender_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n alone_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o undergo_v very_o severe_a penance_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n when_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o man_n various_o fancy_v or_o be_v casual_o incline_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o will_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n who_o inquire_v into_o it_o can_v wink_v against_o its_o light_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n then_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a terror_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o slight_a opinion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n though_o upon_o what_o slight_n and_o indeed_o ignorant_a pretence_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n meaning_n be_v too_o manifest_a from_o his_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o bare-faced_n blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n i._n e._n obligatory_a but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n regard_v it_o or_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n or_o authority_n in_o itself_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v unless_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o those_o irreverend_a abuse_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o imposture_n in_o pretend_v false_o to_o his_o authority_n than_o whatever_o the_o sovereign_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o will_v allow_v it_o no_o obligation_n but_o from_o man_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o most_o manifest_a treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o this_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n they_o take_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o after_o all_o this_o rank_a profaneness_n it_o be_v almost_o needless_a to_o consider_v his_o last_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n but_o because_o himself_o grant_v it_o in_o general_a by_o place_v it_o in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o himself_o that_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o against_o the_o hobbist_n and_o the_o independent_a too_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o themselves_z depute_a and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o so_o this_o power_n of_o constitute_a successor_n reside_v in_o they_o alone_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v constitute_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o those_o to_o who_o by_o it_o they_o transmit_v their_o power_n so_o that_o whatever_o interest_n they_o may_v permit_v the_o people_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o constitute_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n lie_v in_o themselves_o alone_o §._o iv._o but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n and_o after_o his_o rate_n of_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o whilst_o vest_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o become_v true_a and_o proper_a power_n but_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o small_a argument_n i_o can_v understand_v why_o that_o which_o be_v no_o power_n before_o become_v power_n now_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n write_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v now_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o assertion_n if_o speak_v out_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o power_n till_o complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o man_n that_o discourse_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o second_o which_o way_n come_v this_o power_n into_o civil_a sovereign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o succession_n through_o all_o age_n how_o then_o come_v civil_a sovereign_n by_o it_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n not_o their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o way_n can_v they_o become_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o that_o way_n they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o find_v this_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n but_o then_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n by_o his_o become_a
christian_n but_o be_v antecedent_o and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o prince_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n when_o before_o it_o they_o have_v all_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n that_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o all_o sovereign_a power_n and_o after_o it_o they_o have_v no_o more_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o then_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o must_v do_v so_o ever_o after_o for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o his_o own_o actual_a transfer_v it_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o continue_v as_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v so_o that_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a as_o they_o lose_v no_o power_n they_o gain_v none_o their_o power_n be_v in_o both_o case_n supreme_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o inference_n that_o only_o become_v mr._n hobbs_n principle_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o subject_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a province_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a to_o that_o can_v give_v any_o right_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n settle_v in_o another_o order_n of_o men._n all_o true_a religion_n be_v indeed_o very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n and_o so_o far_o it_o concern_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o such_o to_o abett_v its_o force_n with_o civil_a law_n but_o than_o it_o have_v a_o much_o far_a prospect_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_a to_o that_o office_n how_o this_o power_n come_v not_o to_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v its_o right_n and_o that_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n enact_v the_o christian_a law_n and_o found_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o civil_a but_o divine_a authority_n if_o he_o institute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o govern_v it_o than_o their_o right_n of_o government_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n own_o supremacy_n at_o present_a in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o assertion_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o use_v in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v its_o precept_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v it_o law_n till_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v who_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o extravagant_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o present_a obligation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v assert_v with_o much_o more_o modesty_n that_o god_n almighty_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n though_o that_o be_v as_o rank_a blasphemy_n as_o can_v be_v vent_v then_o with_o so_o much_o formality_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o that_o his_o come_n into_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n whilst_o the_o world_n last_v this_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o almighty_a such_o another_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o his_o politic_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o in_o another_o case_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o serious_a belief_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o government_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o artifice_n of_o state_n and_o than_o it_o be_v real_o no_o religion_n nor_o can_v be_v serious_o believe_v and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o government_n so_o here_o he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o man_n may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o same_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n for_o the_o publication_n whereof_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v be_v under_o any_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v not_o any_o man_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o not_o have_v be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n and_o put_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n for_o enact_v a_o law_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v defer_v its_o publication_n to_o the_o next_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o commence_v its_o use_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v this_o away_o but_o by_o abrogate_a our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n than_o he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o principle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o while_o there_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depute_v what_o officer_n he_o please_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deputation_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o independent_a upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o at_o first_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o if_o his_o grant_n be_v of_o any_o validity_n they_o have_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v to_o disow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a prince_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o though_o but_o a_o share_n of_o that_o power_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n he_o must_v plain_o invade_v that_o original_a authority_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o thaâ—â—hough_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o prince_n so_o profane_a as_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v make_v all_o prince_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o supremacy_n upon_o no_o better_a term_n then_o
of_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v every_o one_o that_o deny_v his_o distinct_a authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o inseparable_o be_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n annex_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n that_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o consider_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o give_v they_o what_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v know_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o apparent_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o must_v say_v for_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o though_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o own_o all_o these_o bad_a consequence_n he_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o by_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o whoever_o give_v the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o consequence_n must_v quit_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o divine_a right_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n §._o v._o and_o now_o have_v avoid_v these_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n one_o whereof_o destroy_v our_o government_n and_o the_o other_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n be_v entertain_v and_o protect_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o or_o that_o either_o invade_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o christianity_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o wrong_a either_o way_n will_v light_v at_o last_o upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n he_o direct_o affront_v his_o master_n own_o government_n and_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o charge_v with_o turn_v christ_n into_o mahomet_n and_o force_n upon_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o protestation_n against_o it_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n that_o to_o call_v he_o impostor_n will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o this_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a and_o innocent_a design_n of_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o real_o intend_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o advance_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v peculiar_o vest_v in_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o such_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o destroy_v it_o when_o every_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o government_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o special_a commission_n after_o the_o full_a settlement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o that_o after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v to_o act_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o express_a commission_n when_o he_o have_v so_o particular_o appropriate_v that_o power_n to_o another_o order_n of_o men._n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n but_o a_o assume_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o the_o prince_n thereby_o challenge_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o then_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o title_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n grant_n and_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n plain_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o puzzle_v most_o man_n in_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o competition_n between_o two_o supreme_a power_n for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v too_o often_o do_v who_o shall_v over-rule_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v his_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o may_v endanger_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o disobey_v his_o prince_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o neck_n to_o justice_n this_o knot_n be_v think_v so_o difficult_a that_o instead_o of_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v general_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o competition_n avoid_v by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n thus_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a assertor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unanimous_o confine_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o thing_n secular_a and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n make_v their_o whole_a function_n mere_o ministerial_a or_o nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o both_o these_o run_v into_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ill_a consequence_n the_o first_o by_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n supremacy_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v every_o where_o settle_v a_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o extreme_n howsoever_o mince_a and_o state_v still_o carry_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o precipice_n though_o this_o difficulty_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n without_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o old_a sovereignty_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o divide_a empire_n and_o see_v another_o erect_v in_o it_o back_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rival_v but_o overtopped_a in_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o providence_n that_o have_v hitherto_o make_v they_o supreme_a under_o itself_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n seem_v hereby_o to_o introduce_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o head_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a institution_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o big_a and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o may_v
appear_v at_o first_o view_n be_v clear_o scatter_v by_o one_o very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o temporal_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o oblige_v all_o that_o own_o it_o to_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o resign_v submission_n to_o civil_a government_n than_o man_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o any_o other_o way_n without_o its_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o erection_n of_o our_o saviour_n new_a kingdom_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defraud_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v its_o great_a improvement_n and_o enforcement_n but_o especial_o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n more_o absolute_a than_o all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a and_o even_o to_o these_o it_o raise_v their_o sovereignty_n high_o than_o it_o be_v before_o over_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n by_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n those_o that_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a office_n to_o the_o most_o humble_a peaceable_a and_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o government_n all_o which_o consideration_n render_v christianity_n the_o most_o easy_a of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o compliance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v singular_a to_o christianity_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v some_o worldly_a interest_n twist_v with_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n abstract_n his_o institution_n from_o all_o consideration_n unless_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o first_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o without_o any_o promise_n of_o any_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o let_v his_o follower_n know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o at_o last_o life_n itself_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v man_n any_o claim_v of_o worldly_a interest_n that_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v oblige_v whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o renounce_v they_o all_o and_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n he_o 23._o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o i_o e._n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o religion_n upon_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n too_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n by_o which_o expression_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v signify_v the_o under-going_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n of_o which_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o painful_a punishment_n that_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a goodman_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o misery_n he_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v crucify_a too_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_o this_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v any_o worldly_a profit_n by_o follow_v i_o and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v that_o i_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o institution_n that_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v it_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o no_o less_o condition_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o even_o the_o scandalous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o christianity_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o any_o opposition_n be_v to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o nothing_o but_o suffer_v to_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o cross_n and_o man_n that_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v up_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v contrive_v against_o that_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o meekness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o resign_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v but_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o upbraid_v the_o power_n that_o condemn_v they_o and_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v its_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o silence_n here_o be_v no_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n nothing_o but_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n much_o less_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a command_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o defence_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n after_o their_o great_a master_n example_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v compensated_a with_o those_o reward_n that_o his_o religion_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v compensation_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o up_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o take_v up_o for_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a religion_n without_o the_o cross._n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o along_o state_v the_o matter_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v so_o state_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a competition_n both_o power_n so_o prevail_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o attain_v both_o their_o respective_a ends._n for_o by_o it_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v over-rule_v as_o to_o all_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o submit_v to_o in_o its_o most_o unjust_a decree_n that_o be_v a_o full_a security_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n attain_v its_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o conscientious_a loyalty_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v ever_o dream_v that_o true_a christianity_n can_v any_o way_n interfere_v with_o civil_a government_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n particular_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_a apprehension_n that_o the_o new_a christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o innovation_n in_o government_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n to_o stop_v its_o progress_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v open_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o propagate_v it_o in_o public_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o bloody_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n without_o create_v any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o their_o governor_n unless_o what_o they_o give_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o needless_a outrage_n against_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o
christian_a religion_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n or_o provocation_n to_o persecute_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o its_o law_n but_o by_o its_o very_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tender_a of_o all_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o themselves_o then_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o all_o possible_a meekness_n in_o submission_n to_o their_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o piece_n of_o stubbornness_n or_o affect_a disobedience_n that_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o faith_n nor_o quit_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o their_o command_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o much_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n out_o of_o pure_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n such_o a_o competition_n as_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a government_n to_o which_o by_o its_o obligation_n to_o peaceable_a suffering_n under_o it_o it_o can_v avoid_v to_o discharge_v its_o whole_a duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o real_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o its_o professor_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o free_a from_o passion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o resistance_n by_o oppression_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o christian_a religion_n allow_v for_o other_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v open_a defiance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o temptation_n to_o entertain_v one_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v a_o villain_n a_o cutthroat_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n not_o only_o against_o his_o king_n but_o his_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o prince_n be_v encounter_v with_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o most_o incorrigible_a and_o most_o unpardonable_a sort_n of_o traitor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n themselves_o and_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v such_o shameless_a pretender_n to_o it_o the_o example_n of_o their_o utmost_a severity_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o rebellion_n in_o short_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o christianity_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o civil_a government_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o abuse_v and_o profane_v to_o such_o design_n they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o villain_n that_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o law_n to_o do_v to_o deter_v those_o that_o it_o will_v oblige_v from_o offend_v against_o it_o by_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o god_n or_o man_n can_v inflict_v §._o vi_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o cut_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o resistance_n to_o lawful_a power_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o particular_a law_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n that_o lop_v off_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o pretence_n by_o advance_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o authority_n and_o require_v from_o all_o that_o profess_v any_o obedience_n to_o that_o a_o more_o accurate_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n than_o their_o governor_n can_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n the_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o best_a subject_n by_o his_o very_a profession_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v bring_v under_o any_o probable_a temptation_n of_o disrespect_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o his_o christianity_n that_o by_o that_o be_v his_o governor_n what_o they_o will_v caligula_n nero_n or_o domitian_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o new_a obligation_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o low_a subjection_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a work_n to_o enumerate_v all_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o earnest_o urge_v then_o any_o other_o duty_n because_o as_o mr._n b._n very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n every_o man_n be_v natural_o selfish_a and_o proud_a 377._o and_o apt_a to_o break_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o to_o be_v king_n and_o law_n to_o ourselves_o this_o rebel_a disobedient_a disposition_n therefore_o shall_v be_v first_o resist_v and_o subdue_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a text_n against_o it_o to_o show_v both_o the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n and_o himself_o in_o particular_a who_o dare_v reconcile_v any_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n with_o the_o least_o disrespect_n to_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whilst_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n than_o their_o neighbour_n be_v put_v continual_a slight_n and_o affront_v upon_o their_o governor_n and_o whenever_o they_o can_v gain_v a_o opportunity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o rabble_n blush_v not_o with_o all_o their_o demureness_n to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o for_o their_o supremacy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o rank_a piece_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o a_o bare-faced_n appearance_n of_o antichrist_n mahomet_n and_o hildebrand_n as_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v sufficient_o abhor_v nor_o any_o wise_a magistrate_n sufficient_o punish_v though_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o all_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o when_o they_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o severe_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n to_o supreme_a power_n when_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o universal_a to_o prevent_v all_o evasion_n when_o beside_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o they_o enforce_v it_o by_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v tie_v upon_o we_o by_o all_o the_o strong_a obligation_n both_o of_o power_n interest_n and_o ingenuity_n after_o all_o this_o to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n so_o careful_o enact_v be_v to_o pass_v a_o open_a slight_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legislator_n himself_o but_o to_o make_v these_o very_a precept_n that_o be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o resistance_n so_o many_o warrant_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o subject_n for_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o age_n exceed_v all_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n nay_o of_o devil_n too_o in_o all_o former_a age_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v then_o st._n paul_n discourse_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 13_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o now_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o restriction_n no_o reservation_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o equal_o effect_v all_o and_o first_o from_o the_o original_a of_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v because_o those_o in_o power_n be_v either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o be_v the_o man_n what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o require_v subjection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o all_o resistance_n to_o these_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o commission_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o
wonder_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o though_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o government_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o tie_v it_o hard_o and_o that_o be_v from_o its_o end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a prince_n be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o rebellion_n against_o they_o so_o that_o how_o much_o harm_n soever_o a_o tyrannical_a prince_n may_v bring_v upon_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o do_v it_o more_o good_a though_o it_o be_v only_o by_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o common_a experience_n will_v confirm_v the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o their_o government_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o every_o private_a man_n interest_n and_o property_n be_v comprehend_v now_o from_o both_o these_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n be_v unavoidable_a wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n king_n reign_n and_o who_o have_v bind_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v till_o they_o lie_v aside_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o indeed_o man_n conscience_n be_v arm_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v among_o we_o that_o as_o once_o much_o learning_n make_v this_o great_a apostle_n mad_a so_o now_o much_o reliligion_n make_v he_o a_o fool._n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o abett_v the_o wickedness_n of_o tyrant_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la neronem_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quemvis_fw-la alium_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o paenam_fw-la constituendo_fw-la crudelissimum_fw-la unius_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la constabiliret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v up_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o tyrant_n above_o all_o law_n and_o punishment_n and_o establish_v the_o cruel_a dominion_n of_o one_o above_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o express_v it_o in_o mr._n rutherford_n word_n though_o it_o 29._o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o monarchomachist_n and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n may_v be_v resist_v though_o not_o the_o office_n because_o if_o the_o person_n govern_v not_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v law_n if_o man_n may_v evacuate_v their_o force_n by_o such_o metaphysical_a nothing_o for_o how_o can_v we_o submit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o can_v govern_v without_o he_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o abstract_n but_o see_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o concrete_a he_o that_o command_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o office_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o so_o that_o this_o be_v real_o no_o better_o then_o profane_a trifle_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n command_v to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o our_o governor_n to_o get_v loose_a from_o so_o useful_a a_o law_n by_o such_o childish_a and_o senseless_a trifle_n as_o plain_o contradict_v the_o law_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o only_a design_n of_o such_o law_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n by_o such_o evasion_n as_o these_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o disturb_v it_o as_o they_o please_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n that_o can_v cheat_v and_o lullaby_n their_o own_o conscience_n with_o such_o rattle_v as_o these_o either_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o metaphysic_n or_o their_o religion_n because_o such_o niceness_n and_o subtlety_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n at_o all_o man_n will_v be_v under_o no_o great_a restraint_n from_o the_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o most_o effectual_a law_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o man_n that_o can_v use_v such_o abusive_a and_o prevaricate_a shift_n to_o escape_v their_o plain_a duty_n be_v arrive_v either_o to_o too_o great_a profaneness_n or_o too_o high_a enthusiasm_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o common_a christianity_n they_o serve_v their_o saviour_n just_a as_o they_o do_v their_o prince_n they_o obey_v he_o in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o rebel_n against_o he_o in_o concreto_fw-la they_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n when_o themselves_o think_v it_o convenient_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a result_n of_o these_o thin_a and_o precarious_a distinction_n that_o religion_n if_o man_n will_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o force_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o second_o this_o be_v downright_a child_n play_n and_o make_v all_o law_n whatsoever_o ridiculous_a when_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v command_v absolute_a submission_n to_o judge_v when_o submission_n be_v sit_v and_o when_o not_o do_v but_o once_o allow_v that_o liberty_n and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n can_v never_o command_v any_o thing_n for_o after_o they_o have_v command_v all_o that_o can_v be_v command_v every_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o he_o be_v beâ—ore_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o if_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v not_o judge_n but_o be_v absolute_o bind_v in_o our_o present_a case_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n command_v signify_v when_o he_o peremptory_o and_o indefinite_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n i._o e._n say_v these_o statesman_n to_o all_o power_n that_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o none_o else_o this_o make_v the_o subject_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o government_n not_o the_o governor_n themselves_o for_o by_o it_o whatever_o these_o do_v or_o command_v it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n then_o as_o the_o subject_n judge_v it_o legal_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o enforce_v a_o law_n that_o can_v never_o bind_v whilst_o he_o command_v subjection_n or_o nonresistance_n to_o high_a power_n when_o the_o subject_n after_o that_o have_v full_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o high_a power_n they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o resist_v such_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o rebellion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v at_o all_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o governor_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o if_o not_o to_o all_o than_o not_o to_o any_o because_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n be_v by_o this_o poor_a republican_n principle_n at_o last_o whole_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o authority_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wi_n but_o three_o if_o a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n or_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n whenever_o he_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o law_n or_o whenever_o his_o subject_n shall_v apprehend_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o settle_a government_n or_o society_n among_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v miscarriage_n as_o long_o as_o king_n be_v man_n and_o much_o more_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o government_n as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n
prosecute_v more_o large_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o this_o duty_n of_o universal_a subjection_n be_v found_v and_o these_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o use_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o government_n that_o can_v subsist_v but_o upon_o its_o supposition_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o republican_n and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n and_o show_v that_o all_o their_o hypothesis_n concern_v government_n first_o contrive_v by_o the_o commonwealths-man_n of_o greece_n stand_v upon_o no_o firm_a bottom_n than_o mere_a fable_n and_o poetry_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o their_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o derive_v all_o government_n from_o the_o people_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o wise_a supposition_n than_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o people_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n both_o without_o a_o creator_n and_o without_o parent_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v that_o the_o hildebrandinist_n of_o all_o sect_n bellarmine_n suarez_n mariana_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n boucherius_n and_o other_o on_o the_o papal_a side_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n rutherford_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o principle_n of_o derive_v the_o government_n from_o the_o people_n and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o pretence_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n for_o resistance_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n §._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o second_o advantage_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o security_n of_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o many_o law_n that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v to_o bind_v subject_n to_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o severe_o forbid_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n and_o strict_o command_v to_o exercise_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o a_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a tie_n upon_o they_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a obligation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o entire_a and_o unreserved_a subjection_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v constitute_v the_o apostle_n supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o church_n he_o beat_v they_o all_o off_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o worldly_a pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n though_o it_o be_v so_o very_o great_a with_o that_o compliance_n and_o condescension_n as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v domination_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v force_v they_o to_o imply_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v with_o true_a and_o proper_a power_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o their_o office_n all_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v authoritative_a and_o from_o our_o saviour_n own_o immediate_a grant_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o same_o power_n that_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o real_a authority_n at_o all_o so_o have_v they_o too_o and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o neither_o have_v he_o and_o therefore_o those_o several_a text_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n without_o any_o pride_n or_o haughtiness_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gentleness_n and_o condescension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n themselves_o they_o will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o thus_o when_o they_o be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o 25._o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a or_o ruler_n among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o youth_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la against_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o clear_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o express_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o apostle_n how_o they_o may_v observe_v this_o rule_n by_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o be_v of_o authority_n itself_o but_o to_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o that_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dignity_n behave_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o imperious_a command_v his_o subject_n condescend_v to_o the_o low_a office_n towards_o they_o thereby_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n so_o shall_v all_o pastor_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o insult_v and_o domineer_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannical_a dominion_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o nor_o enslave_v they_o 28._o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o insolence_n as_o the_o roman_a prefect_n do_v the_o province_n particular_o the_o governor_n or_o ethnarch_n of_o judaea_n who_o as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o be_v 2._o know_v by_o the_o particular_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n but_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o behave_v themselves_o to_o they_o like_o servant_n i._n e._n in_o short_a to_o mix_v nothing_o of_o arrogance_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o true_o become_v the_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n paraphrase_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a to_o be_v familiar_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a person_n this_o gain_v he_o respect_n with_o all_o man_n and_o make_v his_o authority_n much_o great_a than_o it_o will_v be_v without_o it_o man_n will_v much_o more_o ready_o obey_v a_o superior_a that_o oblige_v more_o than_o he_o command_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v proud_a and_o surly_a or_o if_o rough_a and_o peevish_a or_o if_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o scold_v and_o brawl_n or_o if_o when_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o huff_v or_o domineer_v or_o if_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o his_o inferior_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o nothing_o else_o then_o be_v pert_a and_o vexatious_a he_o just_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n lose_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o place_n nothing_o so_o odious_a or_o despicable_a as_o a_o clown_n in_o any_o authority_n but_o in_o church_n authority_n it_o be_v so_o offensive_a that_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_a it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o place_n and_o office_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o state_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o eloquent_a father_n it_o fix_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n not_o 3._o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o
it_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o only_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o improper_o enough_o translate_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n dominion_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o often_o signify_v lawful_a authority_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o domineer_a or_o treat_v they_o as_o master_n do_v their_o slave_n who_o they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o use_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o apt_o join_v by_o st._n peter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o slave_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o striker_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a 3â—_n lucre_n but_o patient_a or_o mild_a and_o gentle_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a i._n e._n not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n at_o all_o only_o become_v the_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a sanction_n of_o a_o law_n than_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o cudgel_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o moderation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_o enjoin_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o phil._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v 3._o 2._o jam._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o man_n very_o ignorant_o interpret_v a_o unconcernedness_n and_o indifferency_n between_o dissent_v party_n for_o that_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v trivial_a it_o may_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v settle_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n there_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n wisd._n of_o solomon_n c._n 12._o v._n 18_o but_o thou_o master_v thy_o power_n judge_v with_o equity_n and_o ordere_v we_o with_o great_a savour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n judge_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o law_n but_o with_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n and_o so_o aristotle_n define_v the_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o its_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o correct_v and_o moderate_v the_o general_a law_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o good_a government_n be_v ever_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v too_o severe_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o offend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v break_v wherein_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o require_v some_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o as_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o high_o commendable_a in_o all_o government_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n show_v more_o of_o it_o in_o himself_o towards_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n to_o offender_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o guide_v and_o rectify_v their_o public_a government_n so_o be_v it_o most_o become_v their_o private_a conversation_n and_o by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n double_v that_o of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o new_a way_n to_o greatness_n his_o instruction_n be_v wise_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o so_o great_a and_o command_a in_o the_o world_n as_o true_a humility_n whoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n matth._n 21._o 26._o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_z of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 35._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23._o 12._o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_o atte_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o proposition_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o courtesy_n condescension_n and_o humility_n but_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v this_o virtue_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o where_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o for_o dominion_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n how_o much_o less_o with_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v no_o share_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o exemplary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n than_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o office_n and_o power_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n as_o far_o as_o law_n can_v do_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o entire_a compliance_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o though_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o disable_v by_o their_o very_a authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v without_o it_o the_o very_a authority_n itself_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a obligation_n to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n but_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n some_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o especial_o when_o all_o power_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o general_a be_v very_o shy_a of_o admit_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n sometime_o or_o other_o to_o fix_v and_o strengthen_v a_o interest_n within_o itself_o against_o the_o state_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o profane_a boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n in_o justle_a and_o contest_v with_o prince_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o jealousy_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o general_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o fix_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o its_o particular_a precedent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v after_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o forego_v consideration_n to_o forestall_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o tho'_o this_o because_o all_o power_n be_v so_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o abuse_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o government_n more_o easy_a than_o tâ—_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o very_o little_a that_o no_o government_n that_o do_v not_o gross_o forsake_v itself_o can_v possible_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o difficult_a ever_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v less_o care_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o in_o short_a that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o do_v any_o harm_n without_o such_o a_o long_a continue_a stupidity_n in_o the_o state_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o government_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o its_o protection_n be_v so_o great_a so_o certain_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o grosser_n faileur_n in_o policy_n then_o to_o refuse_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o i_o say_v for_o our_o better_a direction_n as_o every_o where_o else_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o the_o practice_n
st._n cyprian_n demetrianum_fw-la be_v as_o express_v for_o passive_a obedience_n join_v with_o loyal_a prayer_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quando_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la reluctatur_fw-la necâ—â—se_fw-la adversus_fw-la injustam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la noster_fw-la sit_fw-la populus_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la innocent_n nocentibus_fw-la cedunt_fw-la insontes_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la none_o of_o we_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v resist_v and_o though_o our_o number_n be_v great_a and_o considerable_a we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o revenge_a ourselves_o against_o your_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o innocent_a submit_v to_o the_o guilty_a and_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o pain_n and_o torture_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o though_o we_o be_v treat_v thus_o barbarous_o yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o seasonable_a rain_n for_o remove_v or_o abate_v public_a calamity_n beg_v of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o great_a importunity_n for_o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n offensive_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o their_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o warrant_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v ox_n up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n divers_a scandal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a debauchery_n and_o uncleanness_n either_o from_o their_o very_a baptism_n or_o their_o confession_n next_o to_o these_o he_o tell_v they_o alius_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la patriam_fw-la unde_fw-la extorris_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la regreditur_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la nocens_fw-la pereat_fw-la another_o return_v back_o into_o his_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v command_v into_o banishment_n where_o if_o he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n than_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n for_o it_o passive_a obedience_n be_v their_o indispensable_a duty_n which_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o violate_v any_o way_n be_v judge_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o renounce_v the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v collect_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o divers_a such_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o have_v select_v these_o peculiar_a passage_n out_o of_o my_o own_o little_a observation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n and_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o this_o duty_n can_v never_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n of_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v it_o must_v for_o ever_o equal_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n mere_o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o philosopher_n or_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o original_a of_o government_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o unanimous_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o fix_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n peaceable_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_v government_n how_o ill_o soever_o administer_v and_o leave_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o ill-administration_n by_o particular_a person_n to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o submission_n be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o unalterable_a principle_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o set_v it_o above_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n or_o evasion_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o several_a antichristian_a faction_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o restraint_n into_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o rebellion_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o impudence_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o prudent_o to_o have_v whole_o slight_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a lacrymist_n then_o admit_v it_o to_o make_v so_o poor_a and_o dull_a a_o mistake_n from_o its_o obligation_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o slender_a and_o inconsistent_a plea_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a necessity_n because_o they_o then_o want_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o soft_a and_o friendly_a word_n that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o rank_a knave_n and_o fool_n that_o ever_o appear_v among_o mankind_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n reinforce_v the_o same_o precept_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n particular_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o christian_n from_o their_o time_n to_o after-age_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o duty_n upon_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n nothing_o but_o a_o primitive_a jesuitical_a trick_n to_o blind_v their_o governor_n with_o fine_a story_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o arm_n to_o take_v up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o resist_v that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o actual_a rebellion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o their_o avow_a protestation_n to_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o to_o all_o their_o apology_n and_o to_o their_o own_o defiance_n of_o so_o dirty_a a_o surmise_n as_o amount_n to_o no_o better_a account_n then_o give_v they_o all_o the_o open_a lie_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v at_o first_o once_o for_o all_o trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o tame_a creature_n then_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a evasion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v at_o last_o forsake_v in_o our_o late_a rebellion_n and_o new_a pretence_n devise_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o of_o such_o a_o dare_a boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n itself_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o affright_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o then_o puzzle_v a_o fool_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o those_o be_v the_o profane_a plea_n of_o the_o independent_n to_o justify_v his_o majesty_n murder_n viz._n new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n itself_o it_o seem_v the_o villainy_n be_v so_o horrid_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o less_o can_v bear_v out_o their_o confidence_n in_o commit_v it_o than_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a privilege_n for_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o not_o discover_v because_o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
god_n have_v preordain_v and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a let_v of_o he_o in_o and_o the_o appoint_a continuance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o special_a necessity_n that_o no_o such_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n whether_o true_a or_o untrue_a shall_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v whereas_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o time_n of_o god_n preordination_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v near_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o those_o truth_n which_o have_v hitherto_o sleep_v shall_v now_o be_v awaken_v as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o ruin_n antichrist_n particular_o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n the_o just_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o just_a and_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o anticavalier_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n owen_n about_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v warrant_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o cromwell_n and_o his_o independent_n even_o the_o king_n murder_n itself_o by_o pretend_v to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n particular_o that_o when_o god_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n 16._o he_o give_v glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o his_o secret_a one_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v providence_n in_o high_a thing_n without_o some_o especial_a discovery_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v such_o a_o one_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o direct_a cloud_n clear_a shine_a from_o god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o deep_a labour_a with_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o again_o begin_v to_o serve_v providence_n in_o great_a thing_n but_o can_v finish_v give_v over_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o never_o have_v such_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n such_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o excellency_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o such_o undertake_n man_n must_v know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o brightness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n hide_v from_o other_o though_o they_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n twice_o and_o thrice_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o age._n hence_o be_v the_o suit_v of_o great_a light_n and_o great_a work_n in_o our_o day_n let_v new_a light_n be_v deride_v whilst_o man_n please_v he_o will_v never_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o generation_n who_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forego_v age_n but_o what_o be_v this_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o to_o this_o it_o be_v fair_o answer_v plain_o the_o peculiar_a light_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v 35._o that_o discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n by_o which_o a_o monarchy_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n always_o affect_v and_o at_o length_n whole_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v pull_v down_o and_o swallow_v up_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n that_o have_v cause_v terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o lay_v his_o sword_n under_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n for_o blood_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o present_a majesty_n overthrow_n at_o worcester_n p._n 15_o where_o he_o very_o familiar_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o tyrant_n full_a of_o revenge_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n absalon_n and_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o last_o he_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n the_o day_n immediate_o after_o his_o late_a majesty_n murder_n with_o a_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_n i._n e._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o dye_v throw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o providence_n he_o say_v must_v be_v serve_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a will._n but_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v such_o desperate_a piece_n of_o villainy_n in_o themselves_o so_o frame_v to_o serve_v any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n such_o rank_a blasphemy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o government_n and_o society_n that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o profaneness_n and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o confute_v they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o object_v worse_a thing_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o but_o however_o they_o unaware_o make_v a_o fair_a confession_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o primitive_a professor_n and_o then_o we_o care_v not_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o whencesoever_o it_o come_v it_o make_v they_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o only_o suppress_v it_o but_o express_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o height_n of_o profaneness_n be_v these_o man_n blow_v up_o by_o their_o success_n in_o villainy_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o renounce_v their_o saviour_n open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n then_o quit_v their_o rebellion_n though_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o dare_v a_o defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o dare_v pretend_v to_o the_o high_a claim_n of_o gospel_n purity_n but_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o enthusiast_n to_o piece_n out_o their_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o integrity_n with_o infinite_a pride_n and_o confidence_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v aâ—d_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v that_o if_o man_n once_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pigeon_n and_o the_o scymeter_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o submission_n and_o passive_a obedience_n under_o the_o severe_a cruelty_n and_o persecution_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o interval_n viz._n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a and_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o all_o persecution_n they_o keep_v up_o a_o strict_a government_n and_o vigorous_a discipline_n within_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o new_a demonstration_n from_o experience_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o then_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n compliant_a with_o the_o low_a state_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o §._o 11._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v already_o make_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n settle_a governor_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n through_o all_o age_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o all_o government_n be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o law_n already_o in_o force_n and_o to_o enact_v new_a one_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o society_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n always_o to_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o master_n own_o law_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v occasional_a provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o last_o though_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o bar_n to_o endless_a
to_o their_o demand_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n because_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o she_o in_o any_o matter_n clear_o reveal_v which_o alone_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o dare_v to_o impose_v any_o other_o condition_n of_o communion_n then_o what_o be_v impose_v by_o divine_a authority_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v her_o whole_a practice_n of_o illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a usurpation_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o dissenter_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v never_o subsist_v without_o a_o legislative_a authority_n within_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o more_o copious_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o these_o false_a principle_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o represent_v the_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a these_o three_o considerable_a point_n first_o the_o great_a authority_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o civil_a power_n second_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o general_o act_v upon_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reason_n and_o three_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o preserve_v any_o manner_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o accommodate_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o attempt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o old_a intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o rather_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n then_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o if_o they_o have_v whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o will_v have_v as_o much_o endanger_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v renounce_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v and_o avoid_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o both_o party_n they_o agree_v to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o they_o abstain_v 20._o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n where_o by_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v thing_n necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o from_o their_o not_o impose_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o confine_v upon_o judaea_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v offend_v i._n e._n tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o all_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o oblation_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o will_v whole_o prevent_v their_o great_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v chief_o of_o gentile_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o make_v peremptory_a and_o universal_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o consistent_a with_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o method_n that_o our_o schismatic_n and_o pacificator_n will_v oblige_v the_o present_a church_n to_o to_o search_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o casual_a dispute_n in_o their_o master_n own_o law_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o decree_n among_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o express_a decree_n as_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o they_o but_o next_o to_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o early_a demonstration_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compile_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o old_a custom_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v true_a and_o early_a record_n of_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o entire_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a canon_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a be_v only_a ratification_n of_o these_o old_a decree_n to_o recover_v their_o just_a authority_n when_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v neglect_v or_o violate_v or_o additional_a provision_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o general_a design_n in_o new_a particular_a case_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v every_o age_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o suppress_v some_o man_n extravagant_a and_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a rise_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o enact_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o institutes_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v withal_o enact_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o by_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o exact_a model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o because_o nothing_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n up_o good_a and_o wise_a governor_n over_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v against_o rash_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n in_o himself_o to_o convey_v his_o own_o authority_n to_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o fix_v and_o have_v remain_v so_o through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o or_o two_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n now_o though_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o entrust_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o clear_a precept_n require_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o apparent_o repugnant_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o projector_n of_o accommodation_n against_o unscriptural_a imposition_n to_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prudent_a practice_n
the_o year_n 270_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v paulus_n and_o place_v domnus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v communicatory_a 30._o letter_n from_o he_o thus_o both_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o 42._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o their_o election_n who_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o all_o his_o colleague_n as_o he_o always_o call_v they_o and_o when_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o inform_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o his_o brethren_n significa_fw-la planè_fw-la nobis_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 67._o marciani_n arelate_n fuerit_fw-la substitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la and_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o his_o baldwini_fw-la church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n communion_n st._n austin_n rebuke_n his_o presumption_n only_o by_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o himself_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o other_o bishop_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o when_o pope_n zosimus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o correspond_v letter_n shall_v be_v valid_a but_o what_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o prehominence_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o 10._o arles_n after_o some_o considerable_a interruption_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sine_fw-la formatà _fw-la tuus_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la longinquiora_fw-la loca_fw-la audeat_fw-la proficisci_fw-la that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o certificate_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a in_o foreign_a church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v letter_n communicatory_a out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o beside_o â—he_v power_n of_o summon_v provincial_a council_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v empowr_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o very_o frequent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o entrust_v it_o with_o some_o single_a person_n and_o for_o that_o none_o fit_a than_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o church_n without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o subordination_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o correspondence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n because_o no_o member_n of_o one_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o another_o without_o his_o letters-testimonial_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o whoever_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n between_o church_n and_o church_n when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o one_o church_n be_v not_o valid_a in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o elude_v it_o only_o by_o slip_v into_o the_o next_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o protect_v the_o member_n of_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o watchful_a in_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v here_o trace_v its_o practice_n thereby_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o restore_v the_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v with_o scandal_n and_o dishonesty_n enough_o utter_o defeat_v by_o one_o single_a judicature_n make_v itself_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o till_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o any_o amendment_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o despise_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o man_n have_v be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o whether_o out_o of_o scorn_n or_o pity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v crouch_v under_o such_o a_o perifogging_a abuse_n it_o deserve_v both_o but_o by_o the_o premise_n we_o see_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n preserve_v its_o original_a liberty_n it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o government_n too_o by_o observe_v the_o canonical_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a concord_n among_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o whoever_o break_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o it_o immediate_o deprive_v of_o all_o trust_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o settlement_n of_o patriarchates_n who_o swallow_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o metropolitical_a right_n into_o themselves_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o grant_v commendatory_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v in_o all_o province_n entire_o appropriate_v to_o their_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o it_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o neat_o compose_v for_o a_o easy_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o effectual_a government_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o politic_n and_o framer_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o government_n but_o beside_o these_o great_a and_o more_o last_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o good_a order_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v many_o occasional_a law_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n particular_a folly_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n instance_n only_o in_o two_o apostolical_a canon_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n be_v forbid_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n under_o pain_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v deprivation_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a heretic_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o saturninus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n 22._o report_v nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satanâ_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o they_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n be_v the_o devil_n invention_n and_o this_o opinion_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o that_o tertullian_n among_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v devote_v themselves_o the_o more_o entire_o to_o prayer_n fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o devotion_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v less_o pure_a and_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o stop_v this_o superstition_n as_o if_o marriage_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o canon_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o divers_a follow_a council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o
the_o church_n at_o present_a in_o possession_n so_o that_o whatever_o party_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o get_v uppermost_a that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o be_v it_o popery_n presbytery_n or_o independendy_n we_o be_v schismatic_n if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o divine_a law_n than_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o constitution_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a too_o as_o establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o be_v all_o other_o form_n than_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o state_n have_v think_v good_a to_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o this_o way_n but_o set_v they_o aside_o the_o separatist_n be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o settle_v all_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n yes_o or_o popery_n itself_o than_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v as_o pleadable_a against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o principle_n that_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a right_n it_o blow_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o bottom_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o let_v man_n loose_a from_o all_o other_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n then_o mere_o those_o of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n it_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o convenience_n and_o peace_n sake_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v troublesome_a otherwise_o they_o be_v lefâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o what_o church_n they_o please_v or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o by_o divine_a law_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o but_o of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o fatal_a principle_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o design_n when_o after_o i_o have_v make_v good_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o their_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o perfidiousness_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o disow_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o more_o heinous_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o large_a extent_n then_o when_o commit_v only_o against_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o precarious_o without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o defiance_n to_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o its_o plea_n pervert_v they_o with_o more_o folly_n and_o grossness_n than_o the_o romanist_n pretence_n for_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a author_n and_o his_o complaint_n of_o mr._n thorndike'_v obscurity_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o from_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v first_o start_v by_o other_o chief_o to_o prevent_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v but_o create_v some_o difficulty_n to_o the_o less_o skilful_a reader_n as_o first_o the_o very_a careless_a and_o uncorrected_a impression_n of_o it_o whereby_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n have_v escape_v or_o rather_o pass_v through_o the_o press_n as_o can_v but_o very_o much_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o sense_n especial_o when_o the_o mistake_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o very_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n of_o argumentation_n whereby_o the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v often_o lose_v and_o invert_v both_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o stile_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o a_o attend_a reader_n yet_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o involve_a as_o usual_o happen_v to_o overthoughtful_a man_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n his_o former_a write_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o of_o all_o put_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o a_o â—oss_n be_v his_o frequent_a and_o large_a digression_n for_o be_v a_o complete_a master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n he_o can_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o proper_a argument_n but_o upon_o every_o turn_n run_v out_o into_o other_o subject_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o connexion_n not_o appear_v the_o common_a reader_n lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o make_v out_o his_o conclusion_n he_o enter_v into_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o less_o diligent_a reader_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o long_a digressive_a controversy_n he_o forget_v the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o right_a to_o these_o two_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o direct_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o and_o these_o occasional_a salley_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o proceed_v will_v appear_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a enough_o to_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o other_o large_a treatise_n and_o that_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v state_v this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o coherence_n of_o reason_n that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o run_v through_o that_o little_a book_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o any_o obscurity_n in_o his_o follow_a write_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a authority_n upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v baptism_n which_o suppose_v a_o settle_a authority_n of_o take_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o be_v take_v into_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o christianity_n behind_o he_o or_o his_o right_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o a_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v but_o change_v his_o habitation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v elude_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o withstand_v his_o excommunication_n have_v as_o full_a a_o right_n to_o all_o christian_a privilege_n as_o if_o
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
by_o the_o roman_a writer_n as_o his_o be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o his_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n case_n at_o this_o time_n all_o africa_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o concern_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o will_v secure_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o thereby_o to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n from_o raise_v disturbance_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n never_o accept_v the_o appeal_n nay_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o power_n above_o god_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n but_o his_o perpetual_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o judgement_n that_o he_o so_o solemn_o disavow_v and_o therefore_o his_o design_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n after_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o expose_v the_o schismatic_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o determine_v at_o the_o council_n that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o review_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a to_o have_v it_o re-hear_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o he_o at_o last_o seem_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o importunity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o will_v prove_v their_o fatal_a overthrow_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n at_o all_o till_o he_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la his_o forgery_n in_o his_o pocket_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o surprise_v that_o instead_o of_o follow_v their_o suit_n it_o utter_o disperse_v they_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o other_o hear_n after_o his_o own_o imperial_a judgement_n only_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a scope_n to_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o in_o the_o foul_a discovery_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n §._o iii_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a sentence_n against_o they_o instead_o of_o submit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o such_o clear_a conviction_n they_o raise_v high_a clamour_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o when_o they_o return_v home_o put_v the_o people_n into_o riot_n and_o tumult_n and_o seize_v a_o church_n in_o numidia_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o foundation_n of_o which_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o empeperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n such_o be_v then_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v send_v they_o no_o other_o relief_n then_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o bestow_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n for_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o sedition_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o witten_v to_o his_o lieutenant_n celsus_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n till_o himself_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o visit_v africa_n sâ—re_v now_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o schismatic_n shall_v feel_v the_o event_n of_o his_o abuse_a patience_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o such_o manifest_a villainy_n that_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o their_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o justify_v their_o stubborness_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o whatever_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n decree_v against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dread_v any_o severity_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o and_o so_o they_o persist_v rail_v at_o the_o emperor_n for_o deny_v justice_n and_o revile_v the_o catholic_n for_o incite_v he_o to_o persecution_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o enact_v severe_a law_n against_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o all_o their_o meeting-house_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o according_o seize_v on_o and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o at_o that_o time_n that_o one_o nundinarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o first_o contrivance_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o their_o meeting_n at_o cirta_n discover_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n to_o zenophilus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o numidia_n and_o prove_v both_o by_o public_a record_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n that_o silvanus_n who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o cirta_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v a_o traditor_n and_o that_o my_o lady_n lucilla_n have_v give_v the_o numidian_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o depose_v caecilian_a and_o bestow_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o her_o ladyship_n chaplain_n and_o this_o discovery_n be_v signify_v by_o zenophilus_n to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o silvanus_n he_o condemn_v both_o silvanus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o he_o ever_o proceed_v to_o for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a clemency_n that_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o banishment_n and_o thus_o by_o seize_v their_o conventicle_n and_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v himself_o ease_v and_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n from_o their_o disturbance_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o constant_a ingenuity_n of_o all_o schismatic_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o beleaguer_v the_o state_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o to_o make_v what_o demand_v they_o please_v when_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o about_o this_o time_n the_o war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n break_v out_o the_o donatist_n present_o accost_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o bold_a petition_n both_o for_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o recall_v silvanus_n and_o his_o colleague_n from_o banishment_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o broad_a expression_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o prelatical_a knave_n of_o he_o caecilian_a and_o yet_o so_o involve_v be_v the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v whatever_o they_o demand_v and_o order_n verinus_n his_o viceroy_n in_o africa_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o insolence_n whilst_o the_o civil_a war_n last_v neither_o now_o will_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n at_o home_n but_o endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o schism_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o poison_v all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n what_o emissary_n they_o send_v into_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v but_o to_o rome_n they_o send_v one_o victor_n as_o titular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o his_o party_n and_o have_v many_o successor_n in_o his_o usurpation_n but_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o field_n conventicle_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o rok_n and_o mountain_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v common_o call_v montense_n campitae_fw-la and_o rupitani_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v record_v of_o they_o in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v licinius_n and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o
you_o ready_o receive_v this_o order_n as_o a_o true_a divine_a command_n for_o whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o emperor_n only_o impose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o back_o it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o against_o arianism_n with_o secular_a penalty_n for_o what_o reason_n himself_o best_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v lay_v asleep_o forever_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o any_o material_a contention_n about_o it_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o business_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o law_n ecclesiastic_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o obligatory_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o enforâ—e_v they_o with_o civil_a snaction_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o government_n §._o viii_o and_o so_o the_o great_a council_n be_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o that_o success_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o unanimous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o inform_v we_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 13._o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o theodoret_n correct_v the_o error_n boâ—h_v of_o soorates_n and_o zozoman_n who_o set_v down_o 12._o six_o dissenter_n that_o be_v beside_o those_o two_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nicaea_n maris_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesareâ—_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o first_o against_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a from_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o all_o at_o last_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o athanasius_n be_v witness_v of_o 8._o this_o not_o only_o for_o this_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o his_o namesake_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o here_o even_a philostorgius_n himself_o who_o be_v miserable_o lose_v thâ—â—â—â—_n this_o whole_a story_n and_o every_o where_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n by_o his_o confusion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o well_o as_o his_o imperfect_a and_o false_a relation_n yet_o here_o i_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o report_v the_o matter_n accurate_o enough_o though_o his_o disciple_n sandius_n who_o always_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n forsake_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o follow_v the_o imperfect_a story_n of_o nicetâ—s_n who_o set_v down_o twenty_o two_o dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n jerom_n lâ—cif_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o as_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_o these_o bishop_n but_o arius_n himself_o and_o his_o two_o companion_n euzoius_n and_o achillas_n the_o last_o whereof_o though_o but_o a_o presbyter_n sandius_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v predecessor_n to_o alexander_n be_v upon_o submission_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n favouâ—_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o st._n jerom_n hasty_a slip_n for_o as_o all_o author_n beside_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v so_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v publish_v that_o severe_a rescript_n against_o he_o that_o his_o sect_n shall_v be_v call_v porphyrians_n i._n e._n enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o beside_o that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o arius_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n into_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v himself_o but_o draw_v after_o he_o theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la two_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o tâ—e_v only_o two_o bishop_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o banishment_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o which_o they_o congratulate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n their_o deliverance_n from_o those_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a man_n and_o according_o the_o historian_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nicaea_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n with_o arius_n but_o some_o time_n after_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o emperor_n own_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o banishment_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n home_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o arian_n into_o communion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v from_o alexandria_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o wasthefault_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o arian_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o synodof_n alexandria_n in_o their_o excellent_a synodical_a epistle_n who_o 738._o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o accuse_v the_o eusebian_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o just_a banishment_n of_o these_o two_o trim_v bishop_n arius_n be_v upon_o his_o submission_n restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o which_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v awaken_v and_o encourage_v to_o endeavour_v their_o own_o restitution_n 20._o in_o that_o as_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n when_o the_o person_n real_o guilty_a be_v absolve_v themselves_o who_o have_v never_o follow_v his_o heresy_n but_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o con-substantial_a can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v at_o least_o to_o deâ—â—ver_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o that_o hereâ—â—e_n that_o they_o never_o own_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v before_o subscribe_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o council_n with_o which_o they_o â—â—y_v the_o council_n be_v then_o well_o satisfy_v without_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n so_o now_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o entire_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v even_o that_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o hope_v it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o complete_a satisfaction_n but_o move_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o restitution_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o eusebius_n be_v of_o a_o haughty_a and_o implacable_a spirit_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a station_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o council_n and_o beside_o his_o particular_a spite_n against_o the_o person_n of_o athanasius_n his_o party_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n relate_v and_o therefore_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n about_o it_o notwithstanding_o 23._o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o both_o affirm_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v exact_o true_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o
the_o arian_n doctrine_n but_o their_o whole_a fury_n be_v bend_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n and_o know_v the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o the_o man_n they_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n remove_v he_o and_o some_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o overcome_v the_o word_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o will_v never_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o the_o least_o change_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 32._o and_o therefore_o say_v zozoman_n though_o they_o be_v always_o heave_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o dare_v never_o open_o reject_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o know_v the_o emperor_n mind_n in_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o grow_v strange_o impatient_a of_o it_o and_o draw_v in_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a great_a prince_n to_o waste_v his_o wholereign_n in_o a_o tedious_a war_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o summon_v no_o less_o than_o 14_o council_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o yearsfor_a its_o removal_n in_o all_o which_o the_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v &_o variety_n of_o creed_n compose_v agree_v in_o allthing_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n save_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n under_o constantine_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v strange_o perplex_v by_o a_o unusual_a confusion_n among_o the_o historian_n themselves_o for_o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n yet_o they_o all_o differ_v as_o to_o time_n and_o order_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o athanasius_n his_o own_o account_n who_o have_v in_o his_o apology_n all_o along_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o narrative_n trust_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o have_v justify_v every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o testimonial_n from_o other_o man_n public_a record_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v its_o own_o evidence_n need_v no_o other_o voucher_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o it_o be_v more_o materail_a passage_n attest_v by_o all_o other_o historian_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o help_n set_v down_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n with_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o i_o can_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a train_n of_o villainy_n upon_o record_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n whence_o he_o acquire_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a which_o sandius_n say_v he_o acquire_v by_o his_o great_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o this_o collector_n be_v through_o his_o whole_a rhapsody_n his_o own_o author_n for_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o prodigal_a of_o his_o quotation_n yet_o those_o few_o that_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v much_o few_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o general_a story_n as_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v by_o all_o party_n but_o his_o own_o particular_a remark_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a invention_n thus_o here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n on_o his_o own_o side_n if_o eusebius_n have_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o simple_a reader_n so_o though_o no_o body_n ever_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o alas_o that_o ambitious_a prelate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v eminent_a for_o any_o good_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o prodigy_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v act_v by_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v for_o religion_n but_o mere_o by_o a_o atheistical_a spite_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o after_o constantine_n embrace_v christianity_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o religion_n butpreferment_n and_o he_o invade_v that_o so_o greedy_o as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o courtier_n always_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o especial_o court_v his_o sisten_a constantiâ—_n by_o who_o zeal_n he_o be_v well_o awane_o if_o he_o can_v gain_v she_o to_o his_o side_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o constantine_n court_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a where_o his_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v concern_v especial_o against_o athanasius_n who_o affront_n he_o can_v never_o forgive_v he_o have_v when_o but_o a_o young_a deacon_n in_o the_o public_a council_n encounter_v and_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o all_o that_o train_n of_o dependent_a bishop_n that_o his_o greatness_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o powerful_a a_o prelate_n to_o suffer_v all_o this_o disgrace_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o a_o poor_a deacon_n and_o chief_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v to_o public_a submission_n be_v a_o indignity_n so_o intolerable_a to_o his_o proud_a spirit_n that_o neither_o the_o deacon_n own_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satiate_v his_o unquenshable_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o forge_a accusation_n against_o he_o be_v of_o crime_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o be_v capital_a such_o as_o murder_n rape_n and_o treason_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n observe_v 722._o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n so_o that_o they_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o constantine_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o death_n he_o appease_v and_o prevent_v their_o malice_n by_o his_o banishment_n the_o wholestory_n run_v thus_o eâ—sebius_n have_v regain_v the_o emperor_n favour_n after_o his_o return_n write_v to_o athanasius_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o delude_a follower_n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o punish_v they_o with_o great_a and_o long_a severity_n and_o withal_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v of_o thâ—_n sincerity_n of_o arius_n his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o motion_n for_o his_o restitution_n this_o eusebius_n immediate_o seize_v as_o a_o fit_a handle_n for_o his_o design_n and_o away_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o athanasius_n keep_v up_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o private_a picque_n and_o animosity_n so_o that_o though_o arius_n desire_v his_o absolution_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v it_o upon_o this_o constantine_n write_v a_o very_a threaten_a letter_n to_o athanasius_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o arius_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n to_o which_o athanasius_n return_v such_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o make_v the_o emperor_n desist_v from_o interpose_v any_o far_o in_o it_o eusebius_n therefore_o find_v himself_o defeat_v tamper_n with_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n of_o egypt_n to_o make_v a_o plot_n against_o athanasius_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bog_n and_o marsh_n of_o mareotis_n where_o one_o priest_n serve_v ten_o or_o more_o parish_n much_o resemble_v our_o wild_a irish_a for_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v man_n void_a of_o faith_n schismatic_n and_o enemy_n to_o 731._o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o their_o first_o practice_n in_o this_o trade_n but_o they_o be_v old_a and_o experience_a plot-maker_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o their_o holy_a bishop_n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o they_o accuse_v
his_o tyrian_a judge_n he_o immediate_o summon_v they_o at_o so_o just_a and_o modest_a a_o appeal_n and_o then_o athanasius_n may_v easy_o have_v clear_v himself_o have_v they_o not_o surprise_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o a_o new_a accusation_n attest_v by_o his_o own_o best_a friend_n for_o the_o witness_n that_o they_o produce_v of_o his_o threaten_a to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n to_o constantinople_n be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o his_o defence_n at_o the_o tyrian_a council_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o athanasius_n be_v vex_v out_o of_o all_o patience_n by_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o base_a usage_n and_o know_v his_o great_a and_o popular_a interest_n at_o alexandria_n may_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extravagant_a passion_n have_v bolt_v out_o some_o such_o threaten_a which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a crime_n in_o the_o emperor_n esteem_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n yet_o its_o enormity_n consist_v in_o its_o great_a rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o great_a spirit_n his_o choleric_a constitution_n and_o his_o infinite_a provocation_n or_o else_o that_o his_o friend_n be_v since_o the_o council_n take_v off_o by_o the_o bribery_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o eusebian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o neither_o indeed_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o surmise_v it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o athanasius_n his_o own_o friend_n it_o be_v as_o fair_a a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v give_v in_o any_o case_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n so_o high_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o when_o it_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o the_o constant_a supply_n from_o alexandria_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o emperor_n impatient_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a through_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o of_o this_o athanasius_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a obstacle_n and_o therefore_o sozomen_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o because_o he_o believe_v 28._o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o or_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o settle_v concord_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o whole_a quarrel_n be_v about_o he_o and_o as_o his_o enemy_n represent_v it_o mere_o raise_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o anthony_n the_o famous_a monk_n of_o egypt_n intercede_v for_o his_o restitution_n the_o emperor_n return_v in_o answer_n that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o provoke_a man_n and_o a_o ringleader_n 31._o of_o discord_n and_o sedition_n for_o these_o be_v the_o crime_n say_v the_o historian_n that_o his_o adversary_n chief_o object_v against_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o hate_a man_n of_o that_o temper_n and_o therefore_o because_o john_n the_o meletian_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n too_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o schism_n will_v die_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v any_o hard_a usage_n or_o foul_a deal_n to_o constantine_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o they_o that_o best_o understand_v it_o altogether_o acquit_v he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandâ—ia_n from_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o from_o constantine_n the_o young_a and_o theodoret_n plead_v in_o his_o excuse_n agreeable_a to_o what_o 33._o we_o have_v observe_v above_o of_o his_o easiness_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o man_n that_o pretend_v well_o that_o he_o be_v apparent_o circumvent_v in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o hide_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n under_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rash_a conclusion_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n that_o constantine_n before_o his_o death_n turn_v arian_n when_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v so_o evident_a through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o eusebian_n themselves_o by_o who_o he_o be_v deceive_v be_v great_a pretender_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o arius_n till_o he_o have_v upon_o oath_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o when_o himself_o be_v careful_a to_o tie_v on_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o all_o possible_a severity_n tell_v he_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v right_a your_o oath_n be_v good_a but_o if_o heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o have_v swear_v know_v this_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o look_v any_o thing_n like_o arianism_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v a_o hasty_a man_n and_o abound_v too_o much_o with_o these_o harsh_a and_o heedless_a censure_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v a_o very_a peevish_a man_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a peevishness_n turn_v schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o firstcatholick_n christian_n that_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o record_n that_o ever_o speak_v rude_o and_o indecent_o of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v of_o constantius_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n for_o immediate_o after_o his_o restitution_n he_o utter_o forsake_v its_o communion_n because_o the_o catholic_n admit_v the_o arian_n clergy_n into_o it_o upon_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o schism_n that_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o sardinia_n fly_v into_o africa_n the_o soil_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o monster_n and_o there_o join_v faction_n though_o not_o communion_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o though_o they_o never_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o unite_a interest_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o his_o rudeness_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o calumny_n of_o constantine_n though_o do_v by_o he_o whilst_o a_o catholic_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o after-action_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v down_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n under_o this_o emperor_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o exemplyfy_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v forbear_v make_v any_o remark_n or_o reflection_n upon_o it_o till_o i_o have_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o best_a standard_n of_o government_n &_o that_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o most_o prudent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o it_o propound_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o that_o those_o swerve_v more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o government_n who_o forsake_v his_o method_n to_o set_v up_o new_a politic_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v from_o whence_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o exemplify_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o withal_o discover_v the_o several_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n though_o not_o ecclesiastical_a come_v to_o be_v so_o far_o interest_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o that_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v this_o argument_n §._o x._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o three_o son_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 51._o though_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o passage_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o loose_a expression_n fit_v to_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v
they_o be_v nice_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o both_o government_n the_o first_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v so_o many_o council_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o will._n for_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o party_n which_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o imperial_a authority_n to_o what_o purpose_n need_v he_o have_v break_v up_o all_o the_o highway_n in_o christendom_n by_o convey_v bishop_n to_o and_o from_o council_n he_o may_v have_v proclaim_v down_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o imperial_a rescript_n if_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o a_o proper_a authority_n for_o it_o so_o that_o when_o he_o summon_v such_o variety_n of_o council_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o compass_v his_o will_n that_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a principle_n with_o he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o oppress_v or_o abuse_v by_o any_o prince_n than_o himself_o yet_o his_o very_a illegal_a action_n be_v the_o high_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n of_o that_o religious_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n forever_o for_o though_o it_o so_o frequent_o cross_v his_o own_o design_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o direct_o invade_v or_o usurp_v it_o but_o be_v force_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v their_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n or_o rather_o misinform_a judgement_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v thing_n with_o so_o rough_a a_o violence_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v bear_v himself_o out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n but_o if_o he_o so_o much_o own_a that_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ancient_n charge_v he_o so_o high_o for_o usurp_v it_o particular_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n hilary_n and_o liberius_n who_o free_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o to_o his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o too_o upon_o very_o just_a ground_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v it_o by_o downright_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v freedom_n in_o council_n but_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o prefect_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o forestall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o restraint_n and_o threaten_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a complaint_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o all_o their_o write_n it_o be_v the_o grievance_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o 728._o tyrian_a council_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v they_o call_v that_o a_o council_n over_o which_o a_o temporal_a lord_n preside_v and_o where_o spy_n and_o notary_n be_v place_v where_o his_o lordship_n determine_v and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v silence_v or_o rather_o lacquy_v to_o his_o decree_n where_o what_o be_v vote_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o power_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o guard_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v the_o secular_a precedent_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o worthy_a eusebian_n shelter_v 730._o their_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o villainy_n of_o arsenius_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o council_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o emperor_n will_n where_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n preside_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o compel_v to_o say_v whatever_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n himself_o against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 16._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o when_o upon_o the_o appeal_n or_o rather_o reference_n make_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o eusebian_n he_o have_v repair_v thither_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v appoint_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n where_o the_o secular_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o guard_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n door_n nor_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v overule_v by_o the_o command_v of_o caesar_n by_o which_o method_n and_o no_o other_o they_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o which_o security_n they_o dare_v never_o have_v make_v any_o appearance_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o surprise_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o to_o shift_v off_o their_o own_o appeal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o their_o lie_v off_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n that_o when_o they_o have_v 818._o bring_v the_o emperor_n officer_n along_o with_o they_o and_o trust_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v manage_v there_o fair_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n they_o quite_o balk_v the_o council_n and_o to_o transcribe_v no_o more_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v perpetual_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n as_o the_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n v_o p._n 833._o 844._o 845._o 861._o 862._o this_o be_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o he_o fall_v not_o so_o gross_o into_o it_o till_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n or_o the_o murder_n of_o gallus_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o time_n that_o these_o good_a man_n particular_o complain_v of_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o like_o a_o madman_n than_o a_o prince_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o himself_o too_o as_o wild_o as_o the_o church_n as_o his_o extravagance_n at_o that_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la study_n blanditiarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la 1._o sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la a_o justitiâ—_n declinavit_fw-la it_o a_o intemperanter_fw-la ut_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la assereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la scribendoque_fw-la propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la orbis_n totius_fw-la se_fw-la dominum_fw-la appellare_fw-la upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n he_o be_v so_o bloat_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n for_o his_o success_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o sink_v after_o so_o prodigious_a a_o rate_n from_o all_o sense_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a in_o dictate_v letter_n to_o subscribe_v himself_o my_o eternity_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o action_n of_o this_o mad_a time_n that_o these_o good_a man_n particular_o complain_v of_o and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o he_o give_v the_o church_n reasonable_a fair_a usage_n and_o though_o the_o eusebian_n draw_v he_o in_o to_o pack_v council_n yet_o he_o never_o proceed_v so_o high_a himself_o as_o to_o forestall_v or_o over-rule_v their_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n eusebius_n and_o his_o eunuch_n to_o prevent_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o other_o concernment_n far_o than_o to_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n impose_v upon_o as_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n for_o it_o be_v all_o ground_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o have_v they_o be_v legal_a his_o deposition_n have_v be_v but_o just_a so_o that_o their_o validity_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n vote_n so_o free_o against_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o arian_n nor_o eusebian_n the_o council_n at_o sardica_n be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a council_n and_o though_o the_o eusebian_n be_v force_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o fair_o and_o candid_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o
that_o when_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o restore_v they_o too_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o his_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o milan_n be_v whole_o western_a and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n where_o they_o have_v all_o free_a liberty_n both_o of_o debate_v and_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v so_o that_o hitherto_o all_o power_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v concern_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gallus_n when_o constantius_n run_v mad_a either_o through_o guilt_n or_o insolence_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o when_o gallus_n be_v murder_v he_o summons_v or_o rather_o muster_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o banish_v paulinus_n of_o trever_n for_o refuse_v the_o subscription_n in_o the_o same_o year_n meet_v the_o second_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o which_o eusebius_n of_o verselles_n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v send_v on_o the_o same_o errand_n after_o paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o force_n then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o where_o a_o council_n of_o near_o 400_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o men._n the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n of_o all_o be_v only_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o acacian_o who_o find_v themselves_o over-numbred_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cashier_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o phrased_a they_o all_o other_o exotic_a word_n and_o this_o indefinite_a faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o acacian_o out_v the_o eusebian_n and_o so_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a preferment_n in_o the_o year_n 360_o come_v the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v for_o assert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o against_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o his_o security_n these_o be_v wild_a act_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o magnentian_a and_o gallian_a madness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o that_o after_o solit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o other_o man_n that_o as_o he_o express_v it_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n in_o their_o skull_n then_o in_o their_o toe_n but_o before_o this_o time_n of_o outrage_n and_o distraction_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o after_o this_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n by_o get_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n as_o at_o least_o to_o warrant_v all_o his_o irregular_a proceed_n by_o a_o show_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o he_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o pretend_a council_n this_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n complain_v of_o his_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o wild_a practice_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o immediate_o after_o the_o mad_a council_n at_o milan_n when_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o which_o liberius_n insist_o upon_o that_o one_o proposal_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n and_o not_o overawe_n it_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n let_v â—_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n summon_v but_o not_o to_o court_n where_o neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o judge_n command_v by_o threaten_v but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o stick_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a hosius_n give_v he_o that_o famous_a advice_n tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fias_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la thymiatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la imperator_fw-la god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o the_o church_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n that_o shall_v malign_v your_o authority_n so_o take_v heed_n leave_v by_o draw_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yourself_o you_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a authority_n so_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overbear_v all_o its_o divine_a authority_n by_o military_a force_n and_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n from_o all_o interpose_v in_o church_n affair_n because_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o they_o under_o constantine_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o though_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n yet_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n with_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o destroy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n do_v and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o such_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o threaten_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n hilary_n address_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o among_o divers_a other_o abuse_n that_o he_o petition_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_n vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la judices_fw-la quibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la administrationes_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sola_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la publicorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debet_fw-la à _fw-la religiosa_fw-la se_fw-la observantia_fw-la abstineant_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la praesumant_fw-la atque_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o putent_fw-la se_fw-la causas_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o innocent_n homines_fw-la variis_fw-la afflictationibus_fw-la minis_fw-la violentià _fw-la terroribus_fw-la frangere_fw-la atque_fw-la vexare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n prefect_n and_o officer_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o power_n of_o summon_v the_o orthodox_n clergy_n to_o their_o tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o justice_n or_o understand_v the_o meritâ—_n of_o the_o cause_n inflict_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a punishment_n this_o just_a
complaint_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o the_o oppress_v it_o catholic_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o outrage_n against_o they_o because_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n be_v then_o embroil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o publish_v that_o seem_o kind_a rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n mansuetudinis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la 12._o episcopos_fw-la accusari_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o slander_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o they_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o every_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o proper_a judicature_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a law_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o parallel_n with_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a code_n for_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n of_o other_o emperor_n that_o refer_v all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a audience_n yet_o as_o for_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o beside_o this_o that_o whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o own_o court_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o emperor_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o universal_a exemption_n seem_v a_o courtesy_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mere_o extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o then_o insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o cause_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v then_o manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o accusation_n though_o that_o weapon_n be_v chief_o employ_v against_o the_o great_a athanasius_n into_o who_o single_a person_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o last_o contract_v and_o the_o party_n be_v distinguish_v by_o nothing_o but_o subscribe_v and_o refuse_v his_o condemnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n the_o eusebian_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o blow_v he_o up_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o along_o labour_v so_o hard_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o criminal_a accusation_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n perceive_v their_o fraud_n interpose_v as_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o their_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o blow_n that_o be_v level_v at_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o aim_v at_o that_o insomuch_o that_o to_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o quit_v the_o party_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o be_v then_o universal_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o as_o kind_a as_o this_o law_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o imperial_a court_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fraudulent_a favour_n and_o only_o design_v to_o ensnare_v the_o catholic_n for_o this_o gracious_a rescript_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o violent_a council_n at_o milan_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a eusebian_n to_o carry_v thing_n through_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o rescript_n he_o refer_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o design_v nothing_o but_o their_o oppression_n in_o this_o mad_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kindness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a severity_n he_o can_v have_v contrive_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o unjust_a act_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o proper_a judicature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o rude_o outrage_v in_o council_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o proper_a court_n so_o be_v it_o at_o their_o own_o request_n and_o that_o both_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o relief_n gothofred_n have_v a_o conjecture_n that_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o accusation_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n be_v protect_v whilst_o the_o catholic_n be_v oppress_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o justice_n this_o say_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n where_o they_o may_v at_o least_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o humanity_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o spoil_v this_o shift_n bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v thither_o there_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o contradict_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o partiality_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v the_o universal_a groan_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v upon_o or_o at_o least_o after_o their_o reiterated_a complaint_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n how_o much_o soever_o oppress_v in_o council_n will_v think_v of_o seek_v relief_n there_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o rescript_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v malicious_a enough_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o abuse_v it_o by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o ought_v both_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v under_o the_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a determination_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o that_o tedious_a risk_n of_o trouble_n which_o he_o create_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n through_o his_o whole_a reign_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o how_o enormous_o soever_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o church_n power_n and_o he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o though_o he_o destroy_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o deny_v freedom_n of_o vote_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o ever_o own_a with_o a_o religious_a regard_n in_o his_o most_o unwarrantable_a oppression_n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n when_o he_o call_v such_o shoal_n of_o council_n only_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o word_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o control_v himself_o because_o they_o have_v be_v own_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o observe_v his_o motion_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o cordial_a friend_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n be_v the_o last_a settlement_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v
return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n or_o only_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o canon_n be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n but_o here_o the_o father_n incline_v to_o the_o mild_a russinâ—aâ—um_fw-la sentence_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o receive_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n to_o communion_n and_o thus_o they_o order_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o surprise_n or_o through_o mere_a force_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o this_o they_o rather_o show_v justice_n then_o mercy_n for_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o arianism_n above_o board_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o quit_v consubstantiality_n for_o peace_n sake_n they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o their_o compliance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o prudence_n it_o be_v no_o apostasy_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o lead_a eusebian_n have_v a_o design_n by_o remove_v that_o word_n to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v i._n e._n valens_n and_o his_o party_n yet_o that_o be_v keep_v secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o protest_v against_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n for_o basilius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o so_o fierce_o oppose_v the_o acacian_o when_o they_o turn_v arian_n have_v be_v all_o along_o vehement_a eusebian_n and_o enemy_n to_o consubstantiality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o zeal_n against_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o love_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o that_o unscriptural_a and_o unwarrantable_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o kindness_n to_o receive_v such_o person_n as_o have_v innocent_o join_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n when_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n jerom_n himself_o state_v it_o post_fw-la reditum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la 2._o in_o alexandrinâ_fw-la postea_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exceptis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quos_fw-la error_n excusare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o except_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o no_o surprise_n can_v excuse_v the_o repent_v bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v have_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n forever_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v no_o severity_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v late_o start_v a_o unhappy_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la because_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v synonimous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o greek_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o own_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o the_o latin_n who_o reject_v that_o word_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n persona_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o a_o mere_a relative_a distinction_n the_o word_n persona_fw-la be_v general_o use_v to_o denote_v not_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o his_o office_n and_o relation_n this_o contest_v run_v very_o high_a as_o nazianzen_n inform_v we_o to_o the_o endanger_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n prudent_o propose_v that_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o both_o church_n and_o that_o will_v effectual_o take_v away_o the_o jealousy_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o it_o silence_v the_o controversy_n forever_o and_o it_o continue_v so_o settle_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o last_o whereas_o some_o man_n cry_v up_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n present_v by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n these_o decree_n with_o some_o other_o they_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o athanasius_n bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n st._n hilary_n labour_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n where_o he_o procure_v frequent_a council_n particular_o one_o at_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n at_o ariminum_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o ancient_a state_n that_o it_o enjoy_v before_o constantius_n his_o invasion_n upon_o its_o liberty_n and_o here_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v they_o be_v mere_o overreached_a and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o suspect_v no_o harm_n and_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o by_o ill_a man_n and_o therefore_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v into_o by_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dissent_v bishop_n in_o all_o france_n that_o be_v saturninus_z of_o arles_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o thus_o 2._o say_v the_o historian_n be_v all_o france_n purge_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man._n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o french-bishop_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o epistle_n declare_v their_o concurrence_n with_o their_o proceed_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o arianism_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n possess_v it_o and_o torment_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o constantius_n have_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o exorciâ—e_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v at_o last_o easy_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod._n but_o the_o apostate_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o well_o settle_v he_o grow_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o see_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o malice_n so_o dexterous_o defeat_v and_o now_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o turn_v open_a persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o fly_v upon_o athanasius_n who_o have_v with_o wonderful_a success_n advance_v christianity_n in_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o must_v immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n this_o the_o emperor_n with_o 27._o great_a fierceness_n command_v both_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ecdicius_n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v off_o his_o former_a seem_a lenity_n to_o the_o galilaean_a or_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v from_o banishment_n with_o this_o slender_a shame_n that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n have_v presume_v to_o usurp_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n without_o the_o imperial_a grant_n must_v once_o more_o be_v go_v and_o according_o he_o withdraw_v with_o this_o comfort_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v weep_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fly_a shower_n and_o will_v â—oon_o be_v over_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o have_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n
here_o a_o courtier_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o to_o divert_v any_o far_a discourse_n about_o the_o tyrian_a council_n steps_z in_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o the_o grave_a bishop_n can_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o a_o scornful_a smile_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o represent_v the_o foul_a deal_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n the_o forgery_n and_o recantation_n of_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n but_o here_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o so_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o the_o courtier_n with_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a reflection_n upon_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n upon_o that_o point_n the_o next_o great_a jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v blow_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o make_v bate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o effectual_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v his_o own_o passion_n it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o fatal_a war_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o magnentius_n though_o he_o run_v mad_a for_o joy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o one_o over_o athanasius_n will_v be_v but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v such_o a_o offender_n at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n and_o not_o to_o force_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o condemn_v a_o person_n of_o any_o crime_n unheard_a but_o when_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o have_v his_o choice_n either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n or_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v and_o so_o be_v banish_v to_o beraea_n in_o thrace_n and_o faelix_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o here_o it_o be_v again_o observable_a 17._o that_o faelix_fw-la be_v no_o arian_n himself_o but_o a_o stickler_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n only_o allow_v the_o arian_n a_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o affirm_v all_o along_o to_o have_v be_v the_o eusebian_n cause_n not_o to_o restore_v arianism_n but_o to_o piece_n up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o by_o mutual_a forbearance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o vehement_a outcry_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a predominancy_n of_o arianism_n under_o constantius_n especial_o at_o this_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o hitherto_o so_o much_o as_o own_a nor_o any_o man_n prefer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o arian_n auxentius_n that_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o character_n as_o any_o man_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o st._n hilary_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v arian_n by_o consequence_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o always_o open_o disclaim_v arianism_n though_o he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dâ—rst_v not_o own_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v at_o bottom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n itself_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n never_o appear_v at_o top_n and_o those_o very_a bishop_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o zealous_a arian_n be_v rather_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o party_n be_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a saint_n he_o be_v already_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o when_o by_o his_o unfortunate_a favour_n at_o court_n he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n especial_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o make_v that_o the_o only_a qualification_n for_o preferment_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o malice_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n flock_v in_o to_o his_o party_n in_o as_o great_a shoal_n as_o irish_a evidence_n to_o a_o plot._n and_o such_o be_v valens_n and_o ursacius_n man_n educate_v in_o villainy_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n at_o its_o very_a discovery_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v out_o a_o perjury_n they_o will_v impudent_o confess_v it_o and_o then_o â—ace_n it_o out_o and_o ask_v pardon_n with_o as_o little_a remorse_n as_o modesty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v unsworn_a a_o perjury_n they_o will_v the_o next_o opportunity_n swear_v it_o all_o good_a again_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v epictetus_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n a_o neophyte_n solit._n rash_a and_o dare_a and_o therefore_o dear_a to_o constantius_n because_o he_o find_v he_o prompt_v and_o dextrous_a at_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o can_v by_o his_o help_n ensnare_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v for_o he_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v but_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cecropius_fw-la and_o auxentius_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n and_o prefer_v for_o no_o other_o merit_n then_o mere_o their_o dexterity_n in_o wickedness_n to_o destroy_v good_a men._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v george_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o countryman_n the_o most_o notorious_a villain_n of_o the_o age_n 11._o he_o be_v a_o monster_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o our_o country_n of_o a_o ill-bred_a but_o a_o worse_a temper_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o waiter_n at_o other_o man_n table_n and_o so_o of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o this_o baseness_n he_o be_v enure_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o bread_n till_o at_o length_n he_o creep_v into_o some_o public_a employment_n though_o the_o vile_a that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v hoggard_n to_o the_o army_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o cheat_v and_o knavery_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n till_o at_o length_n he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n where_o though_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o do_v but_o begin_v his_o mischief_n and_o though_o he_o be_v contemptible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o wit_n no_o conversation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v mischief_n and_o disturbance_n he_o out_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o as_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o get_v himself_o place_v in_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a wretch_n be_v vehement_o recommend_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v d._n own_o letter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o miserable_o do_v his_o eunuch_n abuse_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o this_o poor_a emperor_n as_o to_o put_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n into_o the_o best_a of_o preferment_n for_o money_n and_o as_o he_o get_v it_o so_o he_o use_v it_o not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o publican_n till_o his_o oppression_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n in_o the_o barbarous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonise_v among_o the_o principal_a saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o in_o all_o the_o timely_a record_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o st._n george_n then_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a miscarriage_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v unhappy_a reign_n that_o the_o preferment_n be_v get_v into_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v get_v into_o the_o preferment_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o base_o carry_v at_o last_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o good_a old_a etc._n eusebian_n cause_n but_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v ill_a man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a plunder_n and_o sequestration_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o train_n of_o the_o story_n liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v dispatch_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o great_a hosius_n that_o father_n of_o council_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o his_o age_n and_o wisdom_n be_v
able_a by_o himself_o alone_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o court_n and_o court_v to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n so_o well_o by_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o all_o civility_n but_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o fear_v that_o this_o escape_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a precedent_n he_o be_v immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o furious_a epistle_n command_v he_o to_o comply_v or_o to_o expect_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o companion_n to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n nothing_o daunt_v return_v a_o bold_a but_o yet_o a_o civil_a answer_n lay_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o view_v the_o whole_a train_n of_o villainy_n against_o athanasius_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o become_v his_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o tool_n by_o such_o perjure_a wretch_n as_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n and_o so_o in_o short_a he_o deny_v all_o compliance_n and_o defy_v his_o threaten_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v immediate_o seize_v and_o convey_v to_o sirmium_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o though_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v or_o rather_o his_o eunuch_n persecution_n in_o these_o european_a part_n be_v here_o somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o gaul_n yet_o he_o rage_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o in_o egypt_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n send_v syrianus_n with_o some_o legion_n of_o soldier_n to_o murder_n athanasius_n who_o beset_v his_o church_n in_o the_o night_n where_o the_o people_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v quiet_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v encompass_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o desert_n constantius_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v that_o learned_a divine_a as_o he_o call_v he_o george_n into_o his_o room_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v already_o describe_v but_o now_o be_v get_v into_o authority_n he_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n in_o the_o city_n make_v divers_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n themselves_o imprison_v virgin_n widow_n and_o orphan_n seize_v on_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o night_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o goal_n eject_v all_o bishop_n throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o imprison_v in_o short_a he_o sweep_v all_o away_o before_o he_o like_o a_o land-flood_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n athanasius_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o ninety_o bishop_n eject_v in_o egypt_n whereof_o sixteen_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v still_o behind_o their_o bishopric_n be_v sell_v to_o heathen_n soldier_n or_o any_o chapman_n that_o will_v bid_v most_o money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o all_o ill_a man_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o or_o rather_o of_o none_o at_o all_o crowd_v into_o the_o party_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o in_o short_a the_o sury_n of_o this_o persecution_n through_o all_o africa_a be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n not_o only_o to_o have_v equal_v but_o exceed_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n both_o for_o rudeness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o still_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o all_o great_a reward_n be_v promise_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o bloodhound_n be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o part_n to_o scent_n out_o his_o form_n but_o by_o a_o great_a wonder_n of_o providence_n he_o lie_v undiscovered_a all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o in_o this_o retirement_n he_o do_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n that_o right_a as_o to_o write_v those_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n viz._n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o first_o apology_n to_o constantius_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v with_o that_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o record_n lay_v open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o history_n as_o a_o demonstration_n for_o he_o have_v relate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a record_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a valuable_a historian_n of_o his_o own_o action_n for_o all_o the_o historian_n be_v so_o confuse_v in_o their_o account_n of_o he_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o trust_v when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o very_o little_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o report_n that_o be_v not_o vouch_v by_o his_o authority_n §._o xv._n thus_o far_o have_v this_o long_a controversy_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o now_o the_o arian_n cause_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o another_o guise_n by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n who_o revive_v the_o old_a explode_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o differ_v from_o arianism_n only_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n that_o it_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v create_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n whereas_o arius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o all_o creature_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a poison_n of_o the_o heresâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a in_o itself_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o new-vampt_a hypothesis_n appear_v more_o bold_a and_o tend_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o every_o ordinary_a son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereas_o arius_n allow_v he_o great_a share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n this_o therefore_o alarm_n all_o party_n catholic_n and_o eusebian_n and_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o sirmium_n damnation_n for_o its_o condemnation_n and_o here_o the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v as_o overnice_a to_o disturb_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o this_o council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v valesius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v in_o reform_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n for_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v but_o one_o council_n of_o two_o so_o have_v our_o learned_a jesuit_n here_o to_o make_v two_o of_o one_o for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v late_o find_v out_o another_o that_o he_o say_v have_v hitherto_o lie_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o st._n hilary_n fragment_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a that_o nothing_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o single_a testimony_n much_o less_o upon_o remote_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o light_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v out_o of_o that_o rubbish_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o spend_v so_o much_o learn_v upon_o such_o a_o lean_a and_o barren_a enquiry_n for_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o or_o one_o sirmian_n council_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o record_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o first_o beside_o this_o be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v what_o temptation_n the_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o his_o